of_o late_a time_n have_v not_o any_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v entitle_v either_o bishop_n or_o priest_n where_o lest_o any_o fond_a caviller_n shall_v mistake_v i_o as_o a_o certain_a falsification_n certain_a a_o detection_n of_o untrueth_n and_o falsification_n disciple_n of_o antichrist_n have_v do_v of_o late_a i_o do_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o have_v minister_n or_o bishop_n faulty_a for_o life_n or_o defective_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n but_o only_o those_o that_o have_v bishop_n and_o priest_n without_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o execute_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o because_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v only_o such_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o want_v lawful_a ordination_n and_o utter_o cease_v to_o execute_v pastoral_a function_n i_o say_v that_o the_o same_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v then_o that_o romish_a priest_n have_v no_o lawful_a ordination_n because_o they_o be_v ordain_v first_o by_o heretic_n by_o excommunicate_a and_o simoniacal_a person_n which_o the_o canon_n do_v prohibit_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o any_o and_o disallow_v such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o they_o be_v simonicall_a person_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o conclave_n in_o election_n of_o pope_n by_o the_o compact_n make_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o as_o he_o ordein_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o papal_a creature_n and_o public_a writing_n schism_n writing_n lib._n the_o schism_n theodorick_n a_o niem_n testify_v against_o boniface_n the_o 9_o and_o other_o and_o say_v that_o boniface_n sell_v the_o same_o benefice_n to_o diverse_a and_o when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o say_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o if_o he_o have_v money_n vllerstone_n in_o his_o petition_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o simony_n of_o his_o time_n that_o be_v a_o cause_n also_o of_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o german_n in_o their_o grievance_n venalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la say_v mantuan_n templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deúsque_fw-la that_o they_o be_v heretic_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o several_a heresy_n old_a and_o new_a which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v second_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v lawful_o because_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o ordinib_fw-la their_o machab._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr missis_fw-la episcop_n pro_fw-la ordinib_fw-la formulary_n of_o order_v priest_n 9_o priest_n lib._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la ord_n c._n 9_o bellarmine_n likewise_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o due_a form_n of_o order_v priest_n respondeo_fw-la say_v he_o sacerdotes_fw-la ordinari_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offerendi_fw-la this_o ordination_n i_o prove_v to_o be_v unlawful_a first_o because_o it_o contain_v no_o commission_n for_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o apostolical_a or_o priestly_a function_n and_o next_o because_o it_o give_v they_o a_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v for_o quick_a and_o dead_a which_o be_v more_o than_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n or_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n three_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n that_o have_v themselves_o no_o due_a ordination_n be_v send_v abroad_o by_o antichrist_n rather_o to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n then_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n now_o every_o man_n well_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n can_v give_v order_n but_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v order_n final_o they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o uncapable_a of_o ministerial_a function_n and_o can_v neither_o teach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n due_o and_o if_o they_o be_v able_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o teach_v god_n people_n but_o rather_o by_o their_o mass_n and_o confession_n draw_v they_o to_o superstition_n and_o disloialty_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v no_o true_a bishop_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o same_o and_o other_o reason_n first_o no_o heretic_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v other_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n ergo_fw-la the_o first_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v the_o second_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o diverse_a argument_n in_o his_o proper_a place_n second_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v simoniacal_a person_n of_o which_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n three_o antichrist_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n in_o christ_n church_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n four_o he_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n can_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n but_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o 3._o that_o 1._o tim._n 3._o episcopatus_fw-la be_v opus_fw-la but_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n either_o in_o teach_v or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n further_o bishop_n as_o cyprian_n diverse_o declare_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o pope_n succéede_v caesar_n in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o other_o romish_a bishop_n they_o rather_o kill_v christ_n sheep_n and_o massacre_v his_o lamb_n than_o feed_v they_o final_o romish_a bishop_n albeit_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n send_v to_o teach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n yet_o most_o of_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o that_o charge_n and_o all_o leave_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v to_o a_o pack_n of_o loud_a mouth_a monk_n and_o babble_a friar_n think_v that_o too_o base_a a_o office_n for_o their_o great_a and_o high_a estate_n but_o have_v romish_a priest_n and_o bishop_n any_o mission_n or_o ordination_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o very_a defective_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o grave_a form_n practise_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o neither_o be_v such_o regard_n have_v of_o the_o capacity_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o person_n choose_v to_o this_o function_n but_o that_o often_o time_n boy_n and_o infamous_a person_n be_v call_v to_o this_o charge_n neither_o be_v the_o solemnity_n prescribe_v in_o the_o canon_n observe_v nor_o do_v either_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o sincere_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o do_v they_o final_o attend_v that_o office_n and_o execute_v that_o work_n whereto_o they_o be_v call_v if_o therefore_o the_o romish_a priest_n and_o bishop_n have_v no_o due_a ordination_n or_o call_n then_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n the_o true_a church_n if_o their_o ordination_n be_v imperfect_a and_o faulty_a than_o such_o be_v the_o popish_a church_n as_o their_o popish_a ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v that_o be_v faulty_a defective_a and_o imperfect_a argument_n 61_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o adhere_v to_o antichrist_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n 10._o sheep_n john_n 10._o say_v they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o will_v fly_v from_o he_o neither_o do_v antichrist_n seduce_v any_o burr_n such_o as_o perish_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 2._o thess_n 2._o but_o the_o romish_a church_n adher_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v declare_v manifest_o to_o be_v antichrist_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n &_o by_o his_o manner_n &_o by_o the_o form_n &_o circumstance_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o diverse_a argument_n which_o because_o i_o will_v not_o draw_v out_o this_o discourse_n into_o length_n i_o will_v desire_v the_o learned_a to_o read_v in_o my_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n and_o our_o adversary_n to_o answer_v if_o they_o hold_v contrary_a robert_n parson_n shall_v also_o do_v well_o to_o answer_v such_o argument_n as_o i_o use_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o wardword_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n argument_n 62_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o antichrist_n be_v figure_v and_o represent_v partly_o by_o babylon_n apocalyps_n 18._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o purple_a whore_n apocalyp_n 17._o that_o ride_v on_o a_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o all_o abomination_n and_o spiritual_a &_o carnal_a filthiness_n if_o then_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v represent_v by_o this_o purple_a harlot_n and_o by_o babylon_n
alter_v his_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o publish_v decretales_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o that_o one_o destroy_v that_o which_o another_o build_v and_o contrariwise_o 4._o it_o be_v plain_a impudence_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v free_a will_n and_o work_n sacrament_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o such_o like_a point_n be_v always_o teach_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o that_o shall_v appear_v by_o diverse_a particulars_n where_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o catholic_n 5._o that_o church_n have_v no_o certain_a nor_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o adversary_n know_v who_o succeed_v peter_n nor_o what_o bishop_n from_o time_n to_o time_n succeed_v one_o another_o nor_o have_v the_o pope_n be_v true_a bishop_n a_o long_a time_n want_v due_a election_n and_o ordination_n and_o relinquish_a utter_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o temporal_a state_n of_o rome_n nor_o can_v they_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o that_o see_v have_v be_v often_o interrupt_v by_o long_a vacation_n distraction_n by_o schism_n intrusion_n of_o dame_n joane_n into_o the_o popedom_n 6_o we_o shall_v easy_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o bellar._n can_v show_v the_o decretales_fw-la to_o consent_n with_o paul_n epistle_n or_o to_o have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n 7._o the_o papist_n have_v not_o only_o overthrow_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n in_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n but_o also_o his_o regal_a and_o priestly_a function_n appoint_v a_o new_a government_n never_o establish_v by_o he_o and_o erect_v a_o new_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n furthermore_o that_o church_n not_o only_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o distract_v by_o schism_n but_o also_o be_v much_o distract_v by_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o schoolman_n monk_n and_o friar_n in_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o to_o go_v no_o further_o appear_v both_o by_o dionysus_n carthusianus_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n &_o josephus_n angle_n his_o flores_n doctorum_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n disputation_n wherein_o he_o allege_v in_o every_o point_n diverse_a opinion_n 8._o their_o decretaline_a doctrine_n be_v neither_o sound_n nor_o holy_a stand_v more_o on_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n than_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o establish_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o saint_n depart_v and_o of_o image_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n 9_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v without_o effect_n be_v uphold_v with_o lie_n fable_n fraud_n fire_n and_o sword_n and_o not_o be_v otherwise_o able_a to_o stand_v 10._o gregory_n the_o 9_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a ambitious_a man_n of_o boniface_n the_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o seek_v rather_o to_o rule_v by_o force_n than_o religion_n clement_n the_o 5._o be_v a_o notorious_a adulterer_n as_o vrsperg_n as_o villani_n &_o vrsperg_n story_n write_v john_n the_o 22._o be_v a_o heretic_n &_o a_o ambitious_a man_n yet_o be_v these_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n for_o as_o for_o friar_n and_o monk_n they_o may_v prate_v their_o pleasure_n but_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n 11._o the_o report_n of_o romish_a miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v nothing_o but_o lie_v and_o fable_n and_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o their_o legend_n 12._o bellarmine_n shall_v never_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n to_o be_v true_a final_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o agent_n in_o most_o of_o their_o attempt_n have_v have_v no_o good_a success_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o his_o son_n philip_n the_o great_a protector_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n die_v discontent_n to_o say_v no_o more_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o principal_a agent_n in_o the_o massacre_n of_o france_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o friar_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o other_o massacrer_n come_v to_o violent_a end_n contrariwise_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o maintain_v true_a christian_n against_o all_o the_o force_n and_o ambuscadae_n of_o their_o enemy_n by_o small_a mean_n if_o then_o bellarmine_n say_v true_a the_o romish_a church_n will_v prove_v no_o true_a church_n argument_n 68_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o convince_a not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o 5._o of_o relect._n doct_n princip_n contron_n 1._o q._n 5._o stapleton_n for_o if_o the_o true_a church_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v universal_o disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n and_o have_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a succession_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o disagree_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o dissent_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v plant_v christian_n religion_n and_o preserve_v the_o same_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o apostolic_a form_n of_o government_n and_o prevail_v against_o all_o heresy_n and_o temptation_n keep_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sound_a and_o intiere_a and_o also_o show_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o keep_v the_o scripture_n sound_a &_o pure_a from_o corruption_n and_o final_o hold_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n as_o blundr_a relectis_fw-la blundr_a princip_n doctrinal_a relectis_fw-la stapleton_n not_o only_o confess_v but_o after_o his_o rude_a and_o most_o odious_a and_o tedious_a fashion_n with_o multitude_n of_o word_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v jerusalem_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o rome_n now_o be_v like_a to_o old_a rome_n robert_n parsous_n shall_v do_v we_o a_o special_a favour_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n that_o the_o pope_n challenge_v with_o his_o glorious_a cardinal_n mass_n priest_n mitre_a prelate_n idle_a monk_n lie_v friar_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o law_n faith_n sacrament_n ceremony_n and_o other_o matter_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o may_v do_v well_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o latter_a scholastical_a &_o decretaline_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v be_v universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n during_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o rock_n of_o succession_n of_o pope_n upon_o which_o our_o adversary_n build_v so_o large_a conclusion_n ecclesiae_fw-la conclusion_n lib._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n &_o de_fw-la notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bank_n of_o sand_n for_o never_o shall_v the_o pope_n agent_n be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v certain_a or_o continue_v without_o interruption_n it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o diverse_a from_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a contradiction_n and_o contrariety_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a patron_n of_o popery_n albeit_o all_o dissent_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v also_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o diverse_a schism_n further_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v that_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v not_o plant_v but_o rather_o root_v out_o christian_a religion_n out_o of_o diverse_a place_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n have_v corrupt_v it_o with_o diverse_a novelty_n and_o heresy_n final_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_a abrogate_a ancient_a canon_n and_o change_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church_n government_n but_o also_o corrupt_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o add_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n determination_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o fancy_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n therefore_o prevail_a against_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n argument_n 69_o here_o we_o will_v also_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o bristol_n a_o man_n as_o the_o adversary_n imagine_v well_o see_v in_o motive_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n he_o motive_n he_o bristowe_v motive_n commend_v that_o for_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a and_o which_o abhor_v all_o novelty_n heresy_n and_o
and_o my_o answer_n my_o conscience_n and_o plain_a deal_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n conscience_n do_v best_a know_v and_o i_o hope_v all_o the_o course_n of_o my_o writing_n will_v justify_v against_o all_o the_o cavil_n of_o such_o vain_a bangler_n my_o learning_n i_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o comparable_a to_o that_o which_o many_o of_o my_o brethren_n have_v but_o yet_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v a_o truth_n against_o the_o proud_a of_o the_o popish_a faction_n but_o be_v it_o never_o so_o slender_a yet_o until_o my_o book_n against_o bellarmine_n be_v answer_v in_o that_o plain_a and_o scholastical_a sort_n that_o i_o do_v answer_v he_o neither_o have_v owlyglasse_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o consort_n any_o reason_n to_o despise_v it_o or_o to_o object_v want_n of_o learning_n unto_o i_o yet_o see_v he_o do_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v no_o learning_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o owlyglasse_n have_v any_o better_a success_n in_o this_o then_o in_o his_o former_a allegation_n concern_v his_o suppose_a untruth_n and_o falsification_n first_o he_o say_v i_o bring_v such_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v no_o catholic_n and_o to_o maintain_v new_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n as_o touch_v not_o they_o but_o wound_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o why_o do_v not_o owlyglasse_n undertake_v to_o answer_v my_o argument_n why_o do_v he_o not_o dare_v to_o refute_v my_o discourse_n if_o they_o hurt_v the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o doubt_n but_o such_o caterpillar_n as_o he_o that_o seek_v our_o hurt_n and_o ruin_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o take_v that_o advantage_n his_o word_n therefore_o be_v but_o vain_a brag_n and_o need_v no_o other_o refutation_n than_o his_o own_o lewd_a performance_n in_o this_o encounter_n and_o deep_a silence_n in_o the_o rest_n next_o he_o say_v he_o will_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o my_o learning_n nothing_o answerable_a to_o my_o look_n and_o countenance_n but_o his_o scantling_n be_v very_o short_a and_o unproportionable_a be_v but_o one_o only_a argument_n beside_o that_o it_o show_v that_o both_o learning_n and_o honesty_n be_v very_o scant_o with_o he_o for_o where_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o it_o want_v true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o palfrey_n fellow_n only_o repeat_v my_o word_n whereby_o i_o prove_v that_o every_o true_a church_n have_v true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o dare_v not_o set_v down_o my_o word_n whereby_o i_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v neither_o true_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n and_o where_o he_o touch_v any_o reason_n of_o i_o he_o mar_v it_o with_o his_o lewd_a handle_n and_o mangle_v my_o whole_a discourse_n omit_v my_o three_o last_o reason_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o set_v they_o down_o i_o will_v therefore_o now_o let_v the_o ignorant_a idiot_n know_v that_o my_o reason_n whereby_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o true_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n at_o this_o time_n be_v strong_a and_o effectual_a and_o that_o his_o cavillation_n against_o my_o word_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a first_o then_o i_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v ordinary_a power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o true_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n our_o adversary_n deny_v not_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o the_o pope_n be_v ordain_v priest_n but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o say_v mass_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o neither_o do_v this_o ordination_n make_v a_o priest_n nor_o have_v true_a priest_n and_o elder_n ever_o any_o such_o ordination_n that_o this_o ordination_n do_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n i_o prove_v for_o that_o thereby_o the_o ordain_v neither_o receive_v power_n to_o preach_v nor_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o priesthood_n consist_v if_o they_o receive_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o appear_v by_o bellarmine_n large_a dispute_n lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o the_o sacrif_n missae_fw-la further_o this_o ordination_n do_v not_o give_v to_o priest_n the_o right_a of_o apostolical_a succession_n which_o consist_v in_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n which_o our_o saviour_n commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o appear_v by_o christ_n word_n matth._n 28._o that_o priest_n in_o ancient_a time_n never_o have_v any_o such_o ordination_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o commission_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 28._o by_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n describe_v ephes_n 4._o and_o 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1._o where_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o sacrifice_v for_o quick_a and_o dead_a neither_o do_v this_o clause_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o any_o author_n signify_v sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a it_o appear_v also_o by_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o ancient_a formulary_n in_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o carthage_n priest_n be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o quick_a and_o dead_a this_o argument_n our_o adversary_n for_o all_o his_o contemptuous_a speech_n of_o my_o argument_n dare_v not_o once_o touch_v second_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o teach_v or_o govern_v a_o certain_a flock_n but_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 31._o prooem_n clement_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o little_a demi_a god_n upon_o the_o earth_n with_o power_n over_o purgatory_n and_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o this_o power_n then_o be_v he_o not_o pope_n but_o this_o power_n be_v not_o where_o deliver_v by_o any_o good_a commission_n to_o any_o nor_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o any_o bishop_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v yet_o learn_v for_o if_o it_o do_v then_o shall_v all_o bishop_n have_v that_o power_n owlyglasse_n therefore_o may_v do_v well_o to_o show_v we_o this_o power_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n or_o else_o his_o silence_n will_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o bishop_n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la and_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n but_o he_o must_v find_v out_o a_o better_a commission_n for_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o all_o bishop_n will_v have_v like_o power_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v prove_v to_o have_v no_o power_n unless_o he_o feed_v and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o owlyglasse_n i_o be_o assure_v will_v not_o be_v prove_v three_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o teach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o other_o bishop_n do_v but_o contrariwise_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v emperor_n or_o governor_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o do_v but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o bishop_n both_o together_o nor_o a_o bishop_n without_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o episcopatus_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o be_v a_o work_n and_o not_o a_o title_n oâ—_n honour_n be_v opus_fw-la and_o not_o only_o hoâ—os_fw-la our_o adversary_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v donatisme_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o harken_v to_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n albeit_o they_o be_v pharisee_n and_o bad_a man_n otherwise_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o diverse_a testimony_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o harmony_n of_o our_o confession_n be_v copious_a where_o no_o need_n be_v and_o silent_a when_o he_o shall_v answer_v but_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o to_o purpose_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o horse_n nest_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n mule_n and_o mulet_n for_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o or_o other_o that_o say_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o popish_a bishop_n be_v not_o lawful_a bishop_n nor_o have_v power_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v sodomite_n adulterer_n and_o wicked_a man_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o because_o he_o do_v not_o opus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la he_o will_v perhaps_o say_v he_o do_v opus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la but_o then_o he_o must_v show_v that_o he_o feed_v the_o
flock_n by_o teach_v and_o that_o he_o do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n orderly_o and_o ordinary_o as_o other_o bishop_n do_v wherein_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v fail_v four_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n advance_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o principal_a patriarch_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n but_o light_n and_o darkness_n shall_v as_o soon_o concur_v as_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o one_o person_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n in_o my_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n against_o bellar._n which_o because_o he_o so_o abound_v in_o learning_n and_o i_o have_v none_o i_o will_v pray_v he_o to_o answer_v with_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o especial_o see_v it_o make_v so_o much_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o father_n the_o pope_n that_o beget_v he_o on_o a_o strumpet_n the_o hore_n of_o babylon_n his_o maships_n mother_n a_o brave_a fellow_n he_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o be_v so_o well_o bear_v of_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o if_o his_o stomach_n will_v brook_v no_o latin_a let_v he_o refute_v my_o answer_n to_o parson_n wardword_n if_o not_o all_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n final_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o apostata_fw-la and_o a_o most_o notorious_a simoniacal_a person_n enter_v by_o brigue_n and_o faction_n and_o composition_n with_o the_o spanish_a king_n and_o cardinal_n as_o be_v notorious_a to_o the_o world_n and_o appear_v in_o every_o conclave_n and_o be_v not_o dissemble_v by_o popish_a writer_n but_o such_o by_o canon_n albeit_o otherwise_o bishop_n be_v suspend_v from_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o confer_v order_n that_o they_o be_v heretic_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v unless_o owlyglasse_n can_v show_v that_o the_o point_n we_o have_v handle_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o our_o former_a discourse_n be_v no_o heresy_n which_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o pain_n will_v make_v he_o cardinal_a that_o the_o pop_z be_v apostatate_n it_o appear_v for_o that_o they_o have_v decline_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n as_o i_o have_v likewise_o declare_v in_o my_o former_a challenge_n that_o they_o be_v simoniacal_a creature_n their_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o the_o papacy_n and_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a live_n of_o mass_n of_o sacrament_n of_o faculty_n do_v manifest_o declare_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n of_o pope_n it_o appear_v by_o their_o rule_n of_o chancery_n by_o the_o penitentiaries_n tax_v vid._n regul_n cancellar_n &_o penitent_a by_o the_o gloss_n of_o their_o canon_n by_o albericus_n de_fw-fr rosate_fw-it in_o verbo_fw-la roma_fw-la by_o theodorica_fw-la niems_fw-la treatise_n of_o schism_n by_o baptist_n of_o mantua_n and_o all_o story_n that_o write_v any_o truth_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o fault_n of_o late_o creep_v into_o that_o see_v quem_fw-la dabis_fw-la mihi_fw-la de_fw-la tota_fw-la maxima_fw-la urbe_fw-la say_v bernard_n lib._n 4_o de_fw-la consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la quite_o in_o papam_fw-la receperit_fw-la pretio_fw-la seu_fw-la spe_fw-la pretij_fw-la non_fw-la interueniente_fw-la he_o signify_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v by_o simony_n without_o simony_n certes_o no_o cardinal_n can_v see_v to_o find_v the_o pope_n chair_n by_o this_o it_o may_v also_o appear_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v no_o true_a bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o first_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n second_o the_o bishop_n neither_o preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o account_n that_o any_o part_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n three_o pope_n joane_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v a_o woman_n but_o all_o that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n along_o time_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o she_o or_o by_o bishop_n that_o be_v make_v by_o she_o four_o all_o priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o sacrifice_v for_o quick_a &_o dead_a as_o appear_v by_o machabeus_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr missis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la pro_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la conferen_fw-mi this_fw-mi bellarmine_n also_o say_v that_o preiste_n be_v make_v by_o these_o word_n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la sacrificlum_fw-la that_o be_v receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ordination_n nor_o give_v priests_n power_n either_o to_o preach_v or_o administer_v sacrament_n but_o rather_o a_o power_n in_o ancient_a time_n never_o belong_v to_o priest_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v against_o bellarmine_n in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la five_o no_v simoniacal_a person_n or_o heretic_n have_v power_n to_o order_v other_o and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o their_o ordination_n by_o canon_n be_v declare_v void_a &_o they_o be_v pronounce_v irregular_a and_o this_o i_o think_v owlyglasse_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o will_v answer_v percase_o that_o the_o popish_a bishop_n be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o simonicall_a person_n let_v he_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v make_v his_o answer_n good_a make_v answer_n to_o my_o objection_n concern_v the_o heresy_n and_o simonye_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n six_o the_o popish_a bishop_n be_v all_o slave_n of_o antichrist_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o slavish_a oath_n c._n ego_fw-la n._n de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la if_o then_o the_o pope_n be_v prove_v antichrist_n and_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n his_o adherent_n can_v be_v deem_v true_a bishop_n final_o albeit_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o ordination_n and_o bishop_n and_o priest_n so_o call_v yet_o nether_a can_v the_o ordination_n be_v account_v lawful_a be_v contrary_a to_o canon_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v deem_v true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o neither_o preach_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v nor_o observe_v his_o commission_n nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n oftentimes_o also_o the_o pope_n have_v ordain_v boy_n ignorant_a person_n utter_o uncapable_a of_o episcopal_a function_n bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o such_o be_v so_o ordain_v never_o do_v any_o part_n of_o ministerial_a function_n if_o then_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v like_o her_o bishop_n then_o as_o she_o have_v false_a and_o defective_a bishop_n so_o be_v she_o a_o false_a and_o defective_a church_n but_o say_v owlyglasse_n pag_n â—2_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v make_v such_o wholesome_a decree_n concern_v the_o diligent_a and_o often_o teach_v and_o preach_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o master_n sutcliffe_n can_v find_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n but_o if_o he_o have_v let_v down_o these_o wholesome_a decree_n he_o will_v have_v be_v much_o ashamed_a of_o the_o decree_n themselves_o and_o more_o of_o the_o slender_a execution_n of_o they_o for_o council_n trid._n sess_n 5_o c._n 2._o they_o decree_v that_o bishop_n shall_v teach_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o so_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n woman_n may_v be_v priest_n for_o they_o may_v teach_v by_o other_o &_o this_o may_v be_v fulfil_v if_o bishop_n never_o teach_v at_o all_o beside_o that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v preach_v by_o other_o or_o set_v up_o lousy_a friar_n to_o prate_v in_o pulpit_n as_o now_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n our_o saviour_n christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n preach_v themselves_o or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v send_v they_o and_o s._n peter_n preach_v himself_o and_o use_v no_o deputation_n for_o the_o matter_n as_o now_o the_o romanistes_n do_v furthermore_o now_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n be_v so_o neglect_v that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o owlyglasse_n albeit_o he_o have_v well_o frequent_v all_o corner_n of_o rome_n have_v hear_v the_o pope_n preach_v and_o when_o the_o old_a cardinal_n of_o lorrein_a offer_v to_o preach_v he_o be_v deride_v for_o his_o labour_n of_o all_o his_o compagnions_n so_o unséemly_a a_o thing_n it_o seem_v for_o a_o cardinal_n &_o bishop_n to_o preach_v he_o answer_v further_a that_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a that_o our_o church_n shall_v continue_v no_o long_o than_o bishop_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o preach_v and_o feed_v but_o he_o do_v wrong_v our_o bishop_n to_o compare_v they_o to_o romish_a prelate_n that_o neither_o preach_v nor_o think_v that_o preach_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n unless_o it_o be_v some_o friar_n or_o fox_n inroab_v with_o bishop_n apparel_n preach_v not_o nor_o speak_v more_o than_o stock_n and_o image_n in_o church_n he_o do_v also_o mistake_v i_o much_o if_o he_o think_v that_o i_o conclude_v that_o any_o congregation_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n where_o bishop_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n for_o that_o be_v
no_o part_n of_o my_o meaning_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v long_o want_v true_a bishope_n and_o teacher_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n have_v no_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n at_o all_o but_o in_o name_n and_o that_o i_o prove_v for_o that_o they_o want_v true_a priesthood_n and_o true_a ordination_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o send_v by_o antichrist_n by_o heretic_n and_o simoniacal_a person_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o ordain_v or_o send_v forth_o bishop_n and_o preeste_n he_o answer_v final_o that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o carp_v at_o the_o romish_a clergy_n for_o their_o bad_a life_n and_o lack_v of_o learning_n see_v pag._n 96._o our_o church_n as_o he_o say_v admit_v most_o base_a lewd_a &_o unlearned_a artisan_n &_o this_o he_o indevour_v to_o prove_v by_o m._n parries_n word_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o vrsinus_n his_o catechism_n but_o he_o lie_v like_o a_o lewd_a and_o base_a fellow_n if_o he_o suppose_v that_o such_o be_v admit_v by_o our_o church_n they_o do_v thrust_v in_o i_o confess_v by_o the_o abuse_v of_o soon_o on_o or_o more_o but_o the_o church_n allow_v they_o not_o nay_o there_o be_v canon_n make_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v minister_n but_o bachilar_n of_o art_n or_o man_n otherwise_o well_o qualify_v and_o know_v to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o by_o indirect_a mean_n come_v into_o the_o ministry_n which_o abuse_v master_n parry_n note_v yet_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o so_o rude_a or_o so_o lewd_a as_o mass_n priest_n which_o be_v the_o scum_n of_o all_o vileny_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o those_o that_o travel_n spain_n and_o italy_n know_v by_o practice_n and_o our_o rinegat_n english_a mass_n preestes_n by_o their_o lewdness_n and_o insufficiency_n plain_o prove_v have_v answer_v according_a to_o his_o best_a skill_n and_o break_v as_o he_o think_v all_o our_o bond_n like_o dalilaes_n cord_n though_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a dalila_n have_v strong_a hold_n of_o he_o he_o go_v about_o to_o retort_v this_o argument_n upon_o we_o and_o say_v if_o the_o true_a church_n have_v always_o true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag_n 100_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n as_o want_v true_a preeste_n and_o bishop_n and_o with_o this_o argument_n he_o hope_v to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o dry_a shave_n as_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v mar_v the_o whole_a beauty_n thereof_o but_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a barber_n and_o a_o worse_a dry_a shaver_n for_o now_o he_o can_v show_v but_o that_o we_o have_v true_a bishop_n have_v both_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o our_o bishop_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n loyal_o and_o orderly_o before_o this_o reformation_n also_o our_o bishop_n have_v all_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n think_v necessary_a in_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o bishop_n beside_o that_o there_o fail_v not_o among_o our_o bishop_n and_o priest_n at_o all_o time_n diverse_a man_n which_o detest_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o romanistes_n as_o robert_n gro_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n richard_n vllerston_n that_o live_v about_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n john_n wicleffe_n and_o diverse_a other_o but_o say_v he_o who_o lay_v hand_n on_o bishop_n parker_n he_o seem_v also_o to_o make_v the_o like_a question_n of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o bishop_n coverdale_n and_o skory_n and_o other_o which_o be_v bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n lay_v hand_n upon_o bishop_n parker_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o bishop_n cranmer_n luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v a_o external_a call_n though_o corrupt_a &_o in_o a_o corrupt_a state_n yet_o such_o as_o owlygalsse_n dare_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o beside_o that_o external_a call_n it_o please_v god_n to_o revele_v to_o they_o his_o will_n extraordinary_o and_o to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n our_o adversary_n therefore_o of_o all_o man_n have_v least_o reason_n to_o challenge_v they_o for_o their_o call_n beside_o that_o he_o can_v conclude_v because_o that_o external_a calling_n be_v then_o think_v sufficient_a that_o now_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v a_o calling_n sufficient_a for_o albeit_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o worship_v baal_n have_v a_o external_a call_n which_o be_v not_o disable_v when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o idolatrous_a service_n do_v to_o baal_n nor_o that_o preesthood_n lawful_a the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o mass_n priest_n they_o shall_v have_v serve_v god_n aright_o yet_o when_o they_o serve_v at_o their_o mass_a altar_n they_o worship_v strange_a god_n but_o when_o they_o leave_v their_o idolatry_n than_o their_o call_n take_v effect_v they_o do_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v principal_o call_v furthermore_o he_o can_v say_v because_o now_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v abandon_v we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o the_o papist_n that_o retain_v still_o their_o superstition_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v try_v by_o true_a faith_n true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n &_o not_o by_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o succession_n without_o god_n true_a worship_n or_o the_o true_a faith_n owlyglasse_n will_v also_o glad_o have_v i_o to_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o govern_v our_o church_n ever_o since_o christ_n as_o if_o all_o bishop_n that_o maintain_v the_o apostle_n créede_v and_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o our_o bishop_n if_o they_o digress_v from_o the_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o new_a rank_n of_o bishop_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a bishop_n that_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o talk_v also_o of_o my_o be_v at_o cales_n but_o it_o be_v more_o honesty_n for_o i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o service_n of_o my_o prince_n and_o country_n against_o foreign_a enemy_n then_o for_o he_o with_o foreign_a enemy_n like_o a_o disloyal_a traitor_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o like_o a_o base_a slave_n to_o serve_v the_o pope_n turn_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v my_o argument_n against_o the_o popish_a préesthood_n it_o rest_v now_o that_o i_o answer_v his_o frivolous_a objection_n concern_v some_o point_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o contain_v matter_n of_o contradiction_n which_o he_o vaunt_v that_o he_o will_v handle_v to_o the_o little_a commendation_n of_o my_o learning_n as_o he_o say_v but_o if_o he_o will_v indeed_o have_v disgrace_v i_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o answer_n of_o some_o latin_a treatise_n which_o i_o have_v publish_v against_o bellar._n for_o therein_o he_o may_v have_v show_v learning_n whereas_o this_o discourse_n concern_v falsification_n and_o untruth_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a fardel_n of_o foolery_n and_o a_o vain_a babble_n for_o his_o client_n to_o sport_n themselves_o with_o all_o well_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o know_v his_o worship_n pleasure_n concern_v these_o suppose_a contradiction_n first_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v not_o certain_o establish_v nor_o receive_v before_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o this_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v in_o another_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o just_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o poor_a idiot_n do_v rather_o bewray_v his_o own_o ignorance_n that_o know_v not_o how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n creep_v into_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o great_a dulness_n that_o can_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o instruction_n and_o canon_n talk_v or_o mention_v matter_n and_o confirm_v they_o by_o solemn_a act_n and_o decree_n to_o reform_v his_o error_n therefore_o i_o must_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n do_v not_o by_o any_o solemn_a canon_n establish_v the_o just_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o certain_a idle_a friar_n or_o other_o in_o that_o conventicle_n or_o at_o the_o least_o under_o the_o credit_n thereof_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n to_o the_o armenian_n furthermore_o not_o all_o church_n but_o the_o armenian_n have_v this_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o i_o speak_v therefore_o wary_o where_o i_o say_v that_o albeit_o that_o doctrine_n be_v talk_v of_o perhaps_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o armenian_n yet_o it_o be_v first_o confirm_v by_o solemn_a
ancient_a church_n account_v apocryphal_a as_o proverb_n as_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n in_o prolog_n in_o proverb_n hierome_n synop_n hierome_n in_o synop_n athanasius_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 〈◊〉_d witness_n it_o allow_v also_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n though_o different_a from_o the_o original_a book_n the_o same_o also_o admit_v for_o principle_n of_o faith_n the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o diverse_a other_o ground_n as_o stapleton_n dispute_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinalibus_fw-la principijs_fw-la argument_n 7_o 7._o 7_o arg._n 7._o never_o certes_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n speak_v evil_a of_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n lib._n 3_o adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n to_o fall_v into_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o to_o accuse_v they_o as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o can_v either_o calumniate_v or_o light_o esteem_v their_o heavenly_a father_n testament_n or_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n but_o the_o scripture_n contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o eternal_a testament_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v right_o call_v his_o testament_n in_o the_o scripture_n also_o god_n speak_v unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n sheep_n we_o can_v but_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n my_o sheep_n say_v our_o 10._o our_o john_n 10._o saviour_n hear_v my_o voice_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v still_o carp_a at_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o sufficient_a nor_o perspicuous_a 4._o perspicuous_a lib._n 4._o the_o verl_n die_v c._n 4._o bellarmine_n say_v they_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a without_o tradition_n doctr_n tradition_n praefat_fw-la in_o reâ—act_n princip_n doctr_n stapleton_n deni_v they_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n or_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n the_o author_n of_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n do_v call_v they_o most_o blasphemous_o a_o kill_a letter_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v pernicious_a coloâ—_n pernicious_a censur_fw-fr coloâ—_n other_o slander_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n or_o a_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o contention_n argument_n 8_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o a_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n or_o christ_n vicar_n general_a or_o universal_a bishop_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n admit_v all_o this_o the_o canonist_n exalt_v he_o like_o a_o god_n doct_v god_n epist_n ad_fw-la gregorium_fw-la 13._o ante_fw-la princip_n doct_v stapleton_n call_v he_o supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la general_o they_o call_v he_o universal_a bishop_n and_o condemn_v all_o that_o hold_v contrary_a argument_n 9_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 1._o prophet_n gal._n 1._o without_o addition_n alteration_n or_o corruption_n and_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v 34._o accurse_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o that_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o catholic_n to_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o trust_n and_o to_o condemn_v profane_a novelty_n catholicorun_n say_v he_o hoc_fw-la ferè_fw-la proprium_fw-la deposita_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o commissa_fw-la seruare_fw-la damnare_fw-la prophanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la annuntiaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la anathematizare_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n keep_v not_o entire_a the_o original_a writing_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nor_o allow_v they_o as_o authentical_a neither_o will_v they_o yield_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v they_o allow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a law_n nor_o do_v they_o keep_v christ_n institution_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n distribute_v the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n but_o have_v unto_o this_o rule_n add_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v also_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o add_v many_o precept_n and_o rule_n not_o receive_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n argument_n 10_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o endure_v heretic_n and_o false_a apostle_n that_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n apostle_n christ_n jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n say_v they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o christian_n a_o special_a charge_n concern_v this_o point_n if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o say_v s._n 2._o s._n epist_n 2._o john_n and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o salute_v he_o tantum_n apostoli_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o irenaeus_n habuerunt_fw-la timorem_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la verbotenus_fw-la communicarent_fw-la alicui_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la adulteraverant_fw-la veritatem_fw-la let_v we_o separate_v ourselves_o say_v cyprian_n as_o far_o from_o they_o as_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n certes_o can_v not_o embrace_v erroneous_a doctrine_n neither_o can_v any_o heretic_n be_v account_v christian_n si_fw-mi haeretici_fw-la sint_fw-la say_v haeret_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haeret_fw-la tertullian_n christianiesse_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n communicate_v with_o heretic_n as_o liberius_n felix_n vigilius_n honorius_n john_n the_o 22._o and_o 23._o who_o in_o my_o treatise_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n i_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n they_o do_v also_o embrace_v the_o heresy_n of_o angelick_n in_o worship_v angel_n of_o the_o collyridian_n in_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o martion_n valentinus_n and_o other_o in_o deny_v christ_n true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v solid_a and_o palpaple_n of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o magnify_v their_o merit_n and_o the_o force_n of_o free_a will_n of_o the_o carpocratian_o in_o burn_a incense_n and_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n and_o diverse_a other_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o particular_o declare_v argument_n 11_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n admit_v not_o the_o apocryphal_a legend_n of_o s._n george_n cyricus_n and_o julitta_n for_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o gelasius_n who_o testify_v that_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n receive_v not_o any_o such_o legend_n but_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n do_v admit_v these_o legend_n and_o out_o they_o they_o gather_v their_o tradition_n which_o they_o make_v equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n argument_n 12_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mistress_n and_o teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o admit_v no_o falsehood_n nor_o untruth_n the_o apostle_n do_v call_v she_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n est_fw-la fons_fw-la veritatis_fw-la say_v ult._n say_v instit_fw-la divin_v lib._n 4._o c._n ult._n lactantius_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la domicilium_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v she_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n she_o be_v the_o house_n where_o true_a faith_n dwell_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v be_v not_o only_o a_o receptacle_n of_o lewd_a opinion_n but_o also_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o lie_n and_o vanity_n and_o so_o petrarch_n for_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v she_o madre_n d'errori_fw-la e_fw-it tempio_fw-la d'haeresia_n say_v he_o which_o authority_n albeit_o they_o regard_v not_o yet_o the_o same_o which_o he_o avouch_v be_v prove_v first_o in_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n avouch_v lie_v tradition_n as_o for_o example_n the_o tradition_n concern_v ember_n fast_n and_o fast_n upon_o saint_n vigiles_fw-la concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n concern_v the_o word_n &_o aeterni_fw-la &_o mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la thrust_v into_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o such_o like_a second_o the_o same_o approove_v lie_v and_o forge_a decretal_n as_o for_o example_n c._n constantinus_n do_v 96._o and_o c._n ego_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la do_v 63._o and_o c._n quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la do_v 11._o &_o infinite_a more_o of_o that_o nature_n three_o the_o same_o give_v credit_n to_o caesar_n baronius_n his_o most_o lie_a and_o fabulous_a narration_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v commend_v they_o
of_o one_o only_a massacre_n commit_v anno_fw-la 1572._o variis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la tempus_fw-la trucidata_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o gallia_n and_o so_o extraordinary_a be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o spare_v neither_o age_n sex_n nor_o quality_n vel_fw-la puberes_fw-la vel_fw-la impuberes_fw-la say_v he_o trucidati_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ullius_fw-la sexus_fw-la vel_fw-la aetatis_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la habita_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o they_o have_v show_v less_o cruelty_n against_o christian_n in_o spain_n italy_n or_o germany_n as_o for_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n it_o have_v sufficient_a experience_n of_o the_o adversary_n extreme_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n by_o the_o short_a and_o bloody_a reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o can_v any_o christian_n man_n notwithstanding_o endure_v to_o nourish_v up_o young_a wolf_n and_o tiger_n within_o our_o bosom_n the_o 17._o the_o apocal._n 17._o romish_a harlot_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v her_o garment_n make_v red_a with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o innocent_n that_o therefore_o which_o optatus_n lib._n 2._o contr_n parmen_fw-la say_v of_o the_o donatist_n may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v apply_v to_o papist_n jacerati_fw-la sunt_fw-la viri_fw-la tractatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la matronae_fw-la in_fw-la fantes_fw-la necati_fw-la abacti_fw-la partus_fw-la ecce_fw-la vestra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ducibus_fw-la cruentis_fw-la morsibus_fw-la pasta_fw-la est_fw-la for_o by_o the_o romanistes_n many_o innocent_a christian_n have_v be_v torment_v and_o murder_v woman_n have_v be_v abuse_v infant_n have_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n woman_n have_v be_v force_v to_o loose_v their_o child_n and_o they_o have_v feed_v themselves_o with_o cruelty_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o agentes_fw-la have_v be_v ringleader_n in_o these_o cruel_a execution_n they_o be_v therefore_o profess_a enemy_n rather_o than_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n argument_n 53_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o show_v more_o favour_n to_o jew_n and_o infidel_n then_o to_o christian_n that_o mislike_v the_o pomp_n tyranny_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o with_o her_o child_n the_o church_n deal_v like_o a_o kind_a mother_n most_o mild_o she_o correct_v they_o if_o they_o offend_v gent_o and_o instruct_v they_o careful_o contrariwise_o she_o avoid_v those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v her_o admonition_n and_o converse_v not_o with_o they_o christian_n emperor_n caellâ—olis_n emperor_n hac_fw-la valitura_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr judaeis_n &_o caellâ—olis_n exclude_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o government_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n ibidem_fw-la wealth_n ibidem_fw-la they_o do_v also_o restrain_v their_o insolency_n with_o diverse_a sharp_a law_n the_o like_a templ_a like_a cod._n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la sacrif_n &_o templ_a course_n also_o they_o take_v with_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n shut_v up_o their_o impious_a temple_n and_o forbid_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o idolatry_n but_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v proceed_v by_o a_o contrary_a course_n for_o she_o massacer_v and_o murther_v christian_n resemble_v that_o unnatural_a whore_n that_o before_o solomon_n will_v have_v the_o child_n in_o controversy_n cut_v in_o piece_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o wicked_a atheist_n she_o nourish_v so_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n scuruinesse_n the_o pope_n by_o their_o inquisitor_n and_o executioner_n torment_v christian_n and_o receive_v tribute_n of_o jew_n that_o dwell_v quiet_o in_o rome_n 6._o rome_n onuphr_n in_o alexandr_n 6._o alexander_n the_o sixth_o receive_v turk_n and_o maranes_n into_o rome_n when_o the_o spaniard_n can_v not_o endure_v they_o in_o spain_n and_o all_o pope_n show_v more_o favour_n to_o turk_n than_o to_o such_o christian_n as_o come_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o spanish_a or_o popish_a inquisition_n argument_n 54_o the_o true_a church_n never_o seek_v either_o by_o forgery_n and_o falsification_n of_o man_n writing_n or_o by_o lie_v and_o slander_v to_o advance_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o truth_n be_v sufficient_a and_o strong_a enough_o of_o itself_o and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v support_v with_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n among_o ancient_a christian_n false_a witness_n and_o slanderer_n be_v so_o fare_v from_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v quite_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n c._n 27._o and_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n c._n 73._o &_o 74._o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n perceive_v that_o she_o can_v prevail_v by_o plain_a truth_n and_o honest_a deal_n go_v now_o about_o by_o suppress_v of_o truth_n and_o forge_v of_o counterfeit_a canon_n and_o false_a writing_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o untrueth_n and_o slander_n to_o abuse_v the_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a multitude_n the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o she_o can_v she_o suppress_v in_o unknowen_a language_n and_o corrupt_v by_o make_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n authentical_a she_o devise_v and_o spread_v abroad_o false_a tradition_n and_o set_v out_o falsehood_n under_o the_o name_n of_o false_a canon_n and_o constitution_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n false_a canon_n of_o counsel_n counterfeit_a treatise_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n athanasius_n ambrose_n nazianzene_n hierome_n chrysostome_n augustine_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o father_n forge_a decretale_a epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n and_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v never_o acquaint_v either_o with_o such_o matter_n or_o such_o a_o stile_n of_o late_a time_n most_o audacious_o the_o pope_n agent_n have_v take_v unto_o they_o power_n to_o put_v out_o and_o to_o put_v in_o and_o to_o change_v what_o they_o listen_v in_o man_n writing_n of_o which_o forgery_n their_o expurgatorie_n index_n do_v plain_o convince_v they_o bellarmine_n he_o with_o all_o his_o wit_n wre_v scripture_n and_o father_n to_o serve_v his_o cause_n caesar_n baronius_n out_o of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la surius_n and_o such_o like_a fabulous_a legend_n have_v send_v we_o from_o rome_n whole_a cartlode_n of_o lie_n to_o help_v he_o alanus_n copus_n or_o rather_o harpsfield_n alfonsus_n ciacone_n and_o diverse_a popish_a companion_n have_v set_v out_o diverse_a notorious_a and_o ridiculous_a fable_n final_o to_o disgrace_v the_o truth_n by_o slanderous_a accusation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v show_v themselves_o forward_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o the_o popish_a faction_n have_v hire_v sanders_n robert_n parson_n creswel_n cope_n or_o rather_o harpesfield_n genebrard_n surius_n cochleus_n stapleton_n allen_n ribaldineira_n bolsecus_n laingius_n and_o other_o such_o like_a sycophant_n to_o rail_v aswell_o against_o prince_n as_o inferior_a minister_n can_v this_o company_n then_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o delight_v in_o lie_v slander_a rail_a cog_a and_o plain_a forge_n argument_n 55_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o other_o than_o the_o true_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n qui_fw-la sacrificat_fw-la dijs_fw-la eradicabitur_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la domino_fw-la soli_fw-la say_v 22._o say_v exod._n 22._o god_n to_o moses_n s._n 4._o s._n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o c._n 4._o augustine_n say_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o have_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n do_v to_o he_o john_n apocalyp_n 22._o fall_v down_o ut_fw-la adoraret_fw-la ante_fw-la pedes_fw-la angeli_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v worship_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n forbid_v he_o and_o say_v vide_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o and_o afterward_o deum_fw-la adora_fw-la the_o papist_n also_o confess_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o sacrificium_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 2._o bellar._n est_fw-la externa_fw-la oblatio_fw-la facta_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la he_o add_v superfluous_o the_o word_n externa_fw-la for_o if_o we_o may_v not_o offer_v external_a sacrifice_n to_o creature_n much_o less_o may_v we_o offer_v our_o internal_a devotion_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o incense_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o other_o saint_n in_o their_o litany_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n upon_o the_o angel_n upon_o saint_n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o and_o yield_v they_o thanks_o for_o benefit_n receive_v neither_o do_v they_o offer_v incense_v only_o to_o saint_n but_o to_o their_o image_n either_o plant_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o near_o unto_o it_o final_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o honour_n
of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o give_v latriam_fw-la or_o sovereign_a worship_n not_o to_o god_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o image_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o their_o agnus_n dei_fw-la they_o 7._o they_o caerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o say_v peccatum_fw-la frangit_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o angit_fw-la and_o when_o they_o consecrate_v a_o cross_n they_o pray_v that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n so_o those_o that_o offer_v to_o the_o new_a make_v cross_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v acquit_v from_o all_o sin_n argument_n 56_o the_o true_a church_n never_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o other_o then_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o 2._o the_o 1._o tim._n 2._o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v get_v to_o itself_o a_o pack_n of_o mediator_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o entitle_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mediatrix_fw-la betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n 3._o man_n hist_o p._n 3._o tit._n 23._o c._n 3._o antoninus_n write_v that_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n rise_v up_o in_o fury_n purpose_v to_o destroy_v all_o sinner_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o his_o mother_n to_o stay_v until_o such_o time_n as_o she_o have_v send_v forth_o dominicke_n and_o francis_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n neither_o can_v that_o trite_a and_o absurd_a distinction_n of_o some_o sophister_n excuse_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o accknowledge_v one_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemtion_n and_o use_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o first_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n allow_v no_o mediator_n but_o such_o as_o be_v mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o not_o only_o of_o intercession_n and_o therefore_o that_o title_n of_o mediator_n the_o scripture_n give_v only_o to_o our_o saviour_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 2._o and_o hebr._n 9_o &_o 12._o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testamnet_n and_o saint_n 8._o saint_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la c._n 8._o augustine_n where_o he_o dissallow_v the_o title_n of_o mediator_n in_o parmenian_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o pastor_n may_v intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o flock_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o mediator_n and_o his_o ibidem_fw-la his_o ibidem_fw-la reason_n be_v quia_fw-la unus_fw-la verusque_fw-la mediator_n est_fw-la which_o exclude_v all_o man_n whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a from_o this_o title_n of_o mediator_n second_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o blasphemous_a canon_n do_v make_v priest_n mediator_n not_o only_o of_o intercession_n but_o also_o of_o redemtion_n where_o they_o say_v qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la landis_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la suisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n animarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la three_o they_o so_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o by_o they_o but_o our_o saviour_n do_v immediate_o call_v man_n to_o himself_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n and_o saint_n 1._o saint_n in_o rom._n 1._o ambrose_n say_v that_o to_o obtain_v god_n favour_n we_o need_v no_o spokesman_n but_o a_o devout_a mind_n chrysostome_n likewise_o homines_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la homil_n 4._o he_o utuntur_fw-la atriensibus_fw-la in_fw-la deo_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la sine_fw-la mediatore_fw-la exorabilis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n enang_fw-la place_n de_fw-fr profectu_fw-la enang_fw-la nihil_fw-la tibi_fw-la patronis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la tam_fw-la facilè_fw-la deus_fw-la audit_n si_fw-la alij_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la orent_fw-la qùam_fw-la si_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oremus_fw-la etsi_fw-la pleni_fw-la simus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la malis_fw-la four_o they_o so_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o they_o give_v man_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n for_o to_o saint_n francis_n saint_n dominicke_n and_o other_o saint_n they_o pray_v in_o italy_n spain_n france_n and_o other_o country_n they_o also_o signify_v that_o they_o understand_v their_o heart_n and_o devotion_n but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o search_v man_n heart_n and_o the_o same_o belong_v to_o no_o creature_n unless_o we_o will_v ascribe_v divinity_n unto_o they_o fift_o they_o in_o their_o litany_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v such_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o time_n use_v in_o the_o mass_n they_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v protect_v by_o god_n help_n at_o other_o time_n they_o pray_v to_o saint_n not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o help_v they_o final_o they_o call_v upon_o such_o person_n as_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v saint_n as_o for_o example_n traitor_n execute_v for_o their_o offence_n and_o friar_n and_o monk_n odious_a for_o their_o superstition_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n come_v thomas_n becket_n and_o campion_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o second_o francis_n dominic_n clare_n rock_n catharine_n of_o sienna_n and_o such_o like_a unless_o therefore_o robert_n parson_n and_o his_o consorte_n can_v prove_v these_o form_n of_o intercession_n to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a hazard_n but_o he_o will_v prove_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n argument_n 57_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v that_o christian_n use_v to_o scourge_v themselves_o before_o crucifix_n and_o other_o image_n public_o or_o in_o their_o chamber_n of_o meditation_n private_o or_o that_o they_o cry_v out_o before_o their_o image_n and_o crucifix_n but_o we_o read_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n cut_v themselves_o so_o that_o the_o blood_n follow_v and_o that_o they_o cry_v main_o upon_o baal_n we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o cybele_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o goddess_n be_v wont_a to_o cut_v themselves_o they_o say_v also_o that_o in_o the_o india_n there_o be_v certain_a priest_n that_o lash_v themselves_o before_o their_o idol_n be_v not_o then_o the_o papi_v that_o scourge_n themselves_o before_o their_o image_n and_o in_o their_o chamber_n of_o meditation_n like_a to_o baal_n priest_n and_o ethnike_n then_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n argument_n 58_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n sinner_n do_v penance_n in_o their_o own_o person_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o scourge_v themselves_o and_o to_o do_v other_o office_n of_o penance_n by_o deputy_n argument_n 59_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v forth_o no_o indulgence_n nor_o iubely_v nor_o do_v take_v on_o they_o to_o dispense_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n merit_n by_o public_a charter_n nor_o give_v pardon_n of_o hundred_o of_o day_n or_o year_n be_v it_o not_o then_o the_o false_a church_n that_o take_v this_o power_n unto_o she_o argument_n 60_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o faithful_a people_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n for_o as_o the_o 4._o the_o ephes_n 4._o apostle_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mynistery_n &_o for_o the_o aedification_n of_o his_o body_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n 9_o man_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 9_o cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o a_o flock_n adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la grex_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la so_o likewise_o say_v luciferianos_fw-la say_v in_o dial_n advers_a luciferianos_fw-la hierome_n quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o reason_n that_o there_o ordinary_o can_v be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n nor_o a_o family_n of_o god_n child_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pastoral_a father_n to_o beget_v son_n to_o god_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v long_o want_v true_a bishop_n &_o priest_n and_o
call_v rome_n under_o the_o pope_n false_a and_o wicked_a babylon_n gia_n roma_n say_v he_o hor_o '_o babylonia_n fals'eria_fw-la his_o opinion_n be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o salzburg_n auentin_n lib._n 7._o michael_n cesenas_n petrus_n blesensis_n and_o other_o and_o so_o guilty_a be_v the_o romanist_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o either_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n or_o else_o they_o give_v out_o such_o vain_a construction_n of_o it_o as_o neither_o satisfy_v themselves_o nor_o other_o argument_n 63_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o worship_v s._n peter_n nor_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o do_v s._n peter_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n or_o to_o have_v his_o pantofle_n kiss_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v worship_v the_o pope_n and_o call_v he_o a_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o foundation_n and_o spouse_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o modrusa_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n cry_v out_o to_o leo_n the_o ten_o te_fw-la beatissime_fw-la leo_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la expectavimus_fw-la other_o bear_v he_o on_o their_o shoulder_n other_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o other_o lead_v his_o palfrey_n other_o kiss_v his_o foot_n argument_n 64_o the_o true_a church_n do_v always_o reverent_o think_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o according_o do_v she_o use_v they_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o holy_a thing_n be_v respective_o and_o reverent_o to_o be_v use_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n neither_o think_v nor_o beléeve_v reverent_o nor_o use_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o respective_o as_o the_o holiness_n and_o gravity_n of_o such_o thing_n require_v one_o pope_n cast_v the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o fire_n hildebrandus_fw-la say_v 7._o say_v in_o vita_fw-la gragor_n 7._o beno_n sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la domini_fw-la responsa_fw-la divina_fw-la contra_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la quaerens_fw-la iniecit_fw-la igni_fw-la pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la cast_v one_o agnus_n dei_fw-la into_o the_o water_n of_o tybre_n 5._o tybre_n in_o vita_fw-la de_fw-fr pio_n 5._o and_o another_o into_o the_o fire_n cresciuto_fw-mi il_fw-fr tevere_a say_v hierome_n catena_n pio_n vi_fw-la gittò_fw-la un_fw-it '_o agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o il_fw-it fuoco_fw-it appreso_fw-it in_o una_fw-la casa_fw-la piena_fw-it di_fw-it fieno_fw-la vi_fw-la si_fw-la gitto_fw-la un_fw-fr altero_fw-la all_o papist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n affirm_v that_o if_o a_o dog_n or_o hog_n or_o mouse_n eat_v a_o consecrate_v host_n he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o and_o proper_o the_o conspirator_n that_o be_v suborn_v by_o sixtus_n quartus_fw-la to_o kill_v laurence_n and_o julian_n de_fw-fr medici_n be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n dato_n signo_fw-la say_v 5._o say_v lib._n geograph_n 5._o volateran_n cum_fw-la eucharistia_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la when_o the_o pope_n ride_v abroad_o he_o send_v his_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la before_o with_o the_o baggage_n and_o with_o the_o base_a servant_n of_o his_o house_n as_o mouluc_n in_o a_o treatise_n direct_v to_o the_o queen_n mother_n of_o france_n declare_v final_o albeit_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_fw-la or_o divine_a worship_n yet_o do_v the_o pope_n make_v cross_n on_o their_o slipper_n to_o show_v what_o base_a reckon_n they_o make_v of_o their_o religion_n argument_n 65_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o society_n of_o beléeve_v and_o faithful_a people_n and_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n require_v in_o her_o follower_n no_o more_o to_o make_v they_o her_o true_a member_n but_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o romish_a faith_n outward_o and_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o sacrament_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la pars_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la non_fw-la putamus_fw-la requiri_fw-la ullam_fw-la internam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n so_o by_o his_o account_n the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o heretic_n and_o most_o wicked_a person_n so_o they_o make_v a_o external_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o hold_v with_o the_o pope_n but_o such_o can_v not_o be_v part_n or_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n argument_n 66_o 18._o 66_o matth._n 18._o whosoever_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o publican_n but_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o excommunicate_v christian_a prince_n and_o stir_v up_o subject_n to_o rebellion_n and_o debase_v holy_a scripture_n and_o set_v up_o uncerteine_a and_o false_a tradition_n and_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n idolatry_n and_o heresy_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v account_v a_o publican_n nor_o a_o heathen_a man_n but_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o follower_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o papist_n will_v deny_v perhaps_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n but_o the_o wicked_a excommunication_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o denounce_v against_o henry_n the_o 8._o k._n of_o england_n of_o pius_n 5._o &_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la against_o her_o majesty_n and_o of_o other_o pope_n against_o other_o prince_n and_o the_o stir_n that_o have_v ensue_v of_o they_o do_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v author_n of_o rebellion_n the_o rest_n we_o have_v already_o touch_v and_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a prove_v hereafter_o argument_n 67_o ecclesiae_fw-la 67_o lib._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la bellarmine_n confess_v and_o all_o papist_n agree_v with_o he_o first_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o maintain_v catholic_a doctrine_n 2._o that_o the_o same_o be_v most_o ancient_a sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la say_v he_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la antiquior_fw-la est_fw-la qùam_fw-la falsa_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o same_o shall_v always_o continue_v ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la catholica_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quia_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quia_fw-la semper_fw-la erit_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n 4._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la debet_fw-la amplecti_fw-la omne_fw-la tempora_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la omne_fw-la loca_fw-la omnes_fw-la nationes_fw-la omne_fw-la hominum_fw-la genera_fw-la 5._o that_o it_o have_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n certain_a and_o continual_a 6._o that_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n sexta._fw-it nota_fw-la say_v bellar._n est_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la antiqua_fw-la 7._o that_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v the_o part_n unite_v among_o themselves_o septima_fw-la nota_fw-la say_v he_o est_fw-la unio_fw-la membrorum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la capite_fw-la 8._o they_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a 9_o that_o it_o be_v effectual_a 10._o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o docttrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v bellar._n habet_fw-la doctores_fw-la sanctos_fw-la 11._o that_o the_o same_o be_v adorn_v with_o miracle_n &_o prophecy_n 12._o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_a and_o final_o that_o such_o as_o have_v favour_v the_o church_n have_v prosperous_a success_n and_o such_o as_o disfavour_v it_o evil_a success_n and_o unhappy_a end_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v neither_o call_v catholic_a of_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v the_o same_o ancient_a the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o establish_v but_o since_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o the_o first_o father_n of_o transubstantiation_n &_o enact_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n florence_n &_o trent_n nor_o have_v the_o romish_a church_n any_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v always_o continue_v see_v the_o same_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o determination_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v there_o any_o certainty_n for_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v take_v away_o as_o say_v papae_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr auserribilit_fw-la papae_fw-la gerson_n and_o his_o decree_n do_v oftentimes_o alter_v bohemos_n alter_v epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la bohemos_n nicholas_n of_o cusia_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o god_n do_v
they_o profess_v their_o religion_n will_v never_o prove_v ancient_a nor_o catholic_a not_o ancient_a for_o that_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n which_o they_o hold_v be_v new_a and_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n argument_n 1_o first_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v no_o perfect_a canon_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o with_o equal_a affection_n embrace_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o canonical_a scripture_n 12._o scripture_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 12._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o a_o whole_a rule_n dico_fw-la secundò_fw-la say_v he_o scripturam_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la facta_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la esse_fw-la tamen_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la totalem_fw-la sed_fw-la partialem_fw-la 1._o partialem_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n princip_n li._n 7._o c._n 1._o stapleton_n beside_o scripture_n frame_v a_o new_a rule_n which_o he_o call_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v new_a and_o contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o 3._o the_o 2._o tim._n 3._o apostle_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n he_o teach_v we_o also_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n likewise_o the_o father_n testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n sufficiunt_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ac_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspitatae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la say_v idola_fw-la say_v lib._n contr_n idola_fw-la athanasius_n ad_fw-la veritatis_fw-la indicationem_fw-la basil_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we confess_v say_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o infidelity_n and_o pride_n either_o to_o reject_v scripture_n or_o to_o bring_v in_o matter_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n he_o mean_v in_o question_n of_o faith_n cum_fw-la habeamus_fw-la omnium_fw-la exactissimam_fw-la trutinam_fw-la gnomonem_fw-la &_o regulam_fw-la divinarum_fw-la legum_fw-la assertionem_fw-la say_v 13._o say_v in_o 2._o ad_fw-la corinth_n homil_n 13._o chrysostome_n oro_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la ut_fw-la relinquatis_fw-la quid_fw-la huic_fw-la vel_fw-la illi_fw-la videatur_fw-la &_o the_o his_o a_o scripture_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la inquirite_fw-la tertullian_n write_v against_o hermogenes_n say_v that_o he_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n and_o saint_n 9_o saint_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christian_n c._n 9_o augustine_n teach_v that_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n clear_o propound_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n most_o derogatory_n it_o be_v to_o god_n divine_a wisdom_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a canon_n or_o half_o a_o rule_n or_o maim_a doctrine_n as_o the_o papi_v late_o have_v begin_v to_o teach_v argument_n 2_o they_o have_v make_v the_o book_n of_o tobia_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la machabey_v and_o such_o fragment_n of_o book_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n and_o not_o in_o hebrew_n equal_a to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o writing_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o common_a doctrine_n now_o of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o papist_n but_o new_a and_o no_o way_n approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o these_o book_n be_v never_o allow_v by_o any_o prophet_n or_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n time_n nor_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n allow_v they_o gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n lib._n 19_o c._n 16._o direct_o affirm_v the_o book_n of_o machabeis_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la judith_n &_o tobiae_n &_o machabaeorum_n libros_fw-la legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v solomon_n say_v in_o proverb_n solomon_n hierome_n sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la he_o say_v paralip_n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n paralip_n also_o where_o controversy_n be_v concern_v apocryphal_a writing_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n neither_o do_v augustine_n so_o make_v they_o canonical_a as_o he_o repute_v they_o equal_a to_o other_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n lib._n 18._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 36._o &_o conrra_fw-la gaudent_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 23._o nay_o sixtus_n senensis_n albeit_o he_o make_v all_o these_o book_n canonical_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o give_v to_o all_o equal_a authority_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v any_o ancient_a writer_n that_o allow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n see_v that_o they_o have_v innovate_v the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n argument_n 3_o they_o have_v also_o make_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n authentical_a contrary_a not_o only_o to_o reason_n see_v it_o differ_v not_o only_o from_o the_o original_a book_n but_o also_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n and_o clement_n the_o 8._o but_o also_o to_o antiquity_n which_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n and_o augustine_n always_o prefer_v the_o original_a book_n in_o matter_n of_o difference_n before_o translation_n argument_n 4_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n 4._o trent_n sess_n 4._o determine_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v interpret_v they_o against_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n hold_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n end_n by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o act_n be_v altogether_o new_a for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o eastern_a or_o african_a church_n be_v forbid_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o expound_v scripture_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nay_o we_o find_v that_o no_o interpretation_n be_v more_o absurd_a than_o they_o or_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o example_n may_v appear_v in_o these_o two_o point_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o make_v grave_v image_n to_o worship_v they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n interprete_v these_o word_n so_o galant_o that_o man_n may_v both_o make_v grave_v image_n and_o worship_v they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v bibiten_v ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la but_o the_o romanistes_n turn_v it_o contrary_n and_o will_v have_v no_o communicantes_fw-la to_o drink_n of_o the_o lord_n cup_n but_o the_o priest_n only_o argument_n 5_o in_o time_n past_o romana_fw-la past_o dist_n 15._o c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o legend_n of_o quiricus_n &_o julitta_n and_o george_n the_o 8._o book_n of_o clement_n the_o act_n of_o tecla_n and_o paul_n the_o book_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o such_o like_a the_o act_n also_o of_o siluestre_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o writing_n concern_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o of_o the_o head_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n be_v doubt_v of_o but_o now_o these_o legend_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o romish_a tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n place_v in_o equal_a rank_n with_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v it_o not_o then_o apparent_a that_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o romish_a tradition_n be_v lay_v upon_o fable_n and_o of_o late_a invention_n argument_n 6_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a faith_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n 1._o stone_n lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o jeremy_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o now_o bellar._n teachech_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stapleton_n doubt_v not_o to_o praefat_fw-la to_o de_fw-fr doctr_n princip_n in_o praefat_fw-la say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o 19_o and_o cancanonicis_n do_v 19_o gratian_n like_o a_o shameless_a fellow_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n augustine_n doubt_v not_o to_o reckon_v the_o pope_n decretale_a epistle_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n argument_n 7_o stapleton_n
lay_v 7._o principle_n or_o ground_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 1._o doctrine_n lib._n 1._o doct_n princip_n c._n 1._o whereof_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o pope_n the_o three_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o pope_n use_v in_o judgement_n the_o four_o the_o pope_n infallible_a judgement_n the_o five_o his_o power_n in_o tax_v the_o canon_n the_o sixth_o his_o certain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o seven_o his_o power_n in_o deliver_v doctrine_n not_o write_v which_o principle_n be_v not_o only_o new_a but_o the_o most_o rascal_n devise_n that_o ever_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o divine_a or_o man_n of_o learning_n for_o among_o all_o these_o principle_n neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v number_v nay_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la say_v doctrinal_a say_v in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctrinal_a he_o in_o qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscendae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessario_fw-la poni_fw-la credimus_fw-la but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n then_o before_o stapletons_n time_n that_o religion_n have_v no_o foundation_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o hear_v of_o either_o such_o principle_n or_o such_o a_o foundation_n so_o lay_v argument_n 8_o we_o find_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n but_o these_o decretales_fw-la be_v not_o collect_v into_o form_n nor_o establish_v for_o law_n before_o gregory_n the_o 9_o boniface_n the_o 8._o clement_n the_o 5._o and_o john_n the_o 22._o by_o who_o authority_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a preface_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o boniface_n the_o 8._o and_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o publish_v the_o clementines_n second_o it_o appear_v for_o that_o in_o all_o these_o book_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n three_o for_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o code_n and_o canon_n of_o counsel_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o general_a counsel_n four_o for_o that_o aeneas_n silvius_n confess_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o respect_v and_o final_o for_o that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o bull_n that_o be_v authentical_a bullariâ—_n authentical_a in_o bullariâ—_n begin_v with_o gregory_n the_o 7._o that_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o law_n more_o ancient_a than_o he_o indeed_o i_o confess_v that_o now_o and_o then_o our_o adversary_n produce_v the_o decretales_fw-la of_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n and_o other_o but_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o those_o epistle_n and_o the_o stile_n do_v so_o much_o differ_v from_o those_o time_n that_o every_o modest_a and_o learned_a papist_n be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v these_o epistle_n be_v those_o who_o name_n they_o carry_v argument_n 9_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n likewise_o of_o pope_n in_o receive_v appeal_n grant_v rescript_n aswell_o of_o favour_n or_o justice_n dispense_n in_o case_n reserve_v elect_v and_o translate_n of_o prelate_n and_o all_o other_o matter_n depend_v upon_o the_o decretal_n of_o late_a pope_n and_o this_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o decretal_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o boniface_n the_o 8._o clement_n the_o 5._o and_o john_n the_o 22._o but_o also_o by_o the_o rhapsody_n of_o decree_n which_o surius_n collect_v in_o his_o first_o tome_n of_o counsel_n for_o albeit_o he_o allege_v the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la zepherinus_n calixtus_n fabianus_n and_o other_o yet_o they_o speak_v only_o great_a word_n and_o use_v general_a term_n for_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n he_o can_v not_o allege_v they_o albeit_o such_o counterfeit_a and_o riff-raff_n stuff_n will_v advantage_v he_o nothing_o if_o they_o be_v true_o allege_v argument_n 10_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v strong_a be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n foundation_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o decretales_fw-la be_v weak_a and_o not_o durable_a videtur_fw-la nostra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v dei_fw-la say_v lib._n 5._o the_o provident_a dei_fw-la saluianus_n ex_fw-la una_fw-la scriptura_fw-la foelicius-instituta_a aliae_fw-la habent_fw-la illam_fw-la aut_fw-la debilem_fw-la aut_fw-la convulneratam_fw-la habent_fw-la veterem_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la corruptam_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la traditionem_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la scripturam_fw-la habent_fw-la the_o foundation_n therefore_o of_o papistical_a religion_n be_v both_o new_a and_o weak_a be_v ground_v upon_o man_n both_o subject_n to_o error_n and_o other_o gross_a sin_n argument_n 11_o scripture_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o long_o after_o be_v never_o forbid_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o tongue_n that_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n but_o now_o the_o papist_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o translate_v 4._o translate_v index_n libr._n prohib_o reg_fw-la 4._o that_o every_o man_n may_v use_v they_o cum_fw-la experimento_fw-la manifestum_fw-la sit_fw-la ibidem_fw-la sit_fw-la ibidem_fw-la say_v they_o si_fw-la sacra_fw-la biblia_fw-la vulgari_fw-la lingua_fw-la passim_fw-la sine_fw-la discrimine_fw-la permittantur_fw-la plus_fw-la inde_fw-la ob_fw-la hominum_fw-la temeritatem_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la quam_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la oriri_fw-la they_o punish_v also_o both_o the_o bookeseller_n and_o the_o reader_n that_o have_v vulgar_a bible_n without_o licence_n albeit_o translate_v by_o themselves_o argument_n 12_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n exhort_v christian_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n 5._o saviour_n joan._n 5._o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n exhort_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o beraean_o be_v 17._o be_v act._n 17._o commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n 3._o colossian_n coloss_n 3._o wish_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o they_o plentiful_o in_o all_o wisdom_n the_o father_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n belong_v also_o to_o lay_v man_n s._n hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n hic_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la say_v he_o verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la sed_fw-la abundanter_fw-la etiam_fw-la laicos_fw-la habere_fw-la debere_fw-la &_o docere_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la &_o monere_fw-la and_o chrysostome_n homil_n 9_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n attend_v say_v he_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v secular_a person_n and_o govern_v wife_n and_o child_n how_o the_o apostle_n do_v command_v you_o also_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n above_o all_o and_o that_o not_o light_o and_o careless_o but_o with_o great_a diligence_n 2._o diligence_n in_o isai_n homil_n 2._o origen_n final_o wish_v that_o all_o christian_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o papist_n have_v a_o contrary_a spirit_n speak_v of_o the_o vulgar_a bible_n translate_v by_o their_o own_o side_n they_o say_v thus_o qui_fw-la absque_fw-la tali_fw-la facultate_fw-la ea_fw-la legere_fw-la 4._o legere_fw-la index_n libr._n prohib_o reg_fw-la 4._o seu_fw-la habere_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la they_o punish_v also_o the_o bookseller_n ibidem_fw-la bookseller_n ibidem_fw-la that_o have_v such_o book_n without_o licence_n argument_n 13_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o holy_a bishop_n condemn_v bible_n translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o burn_v they_o albeit_o some_o error_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o translation_n neither_o do_v they_o repute_v lay_v man_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o burn_v they_o because_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o now_o the_o papist_n burn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v error_n they_o have_v also_o burn_v christian_n for_o read_v scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o register_n of_o bishop_n longland_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o day_n 4._o day_n index_n libr._n prohib_o reg_fw-la 4._o and_o now_o they_o punish_v both_o such_o as_o read_v bible_n and_o such_o as_o sell_v they_o argument_n 14_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n beléeve_v the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a but_o our_o papist_n now_o believe_v no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o without_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o will_v not_o
grant_v that_o any_o be_v save_v jumble_v catholic_a and_o roman_a together_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jebusite_n of_o bordeaux_n by_o canisius_n catechism_n translate_v into_o spanish_a by_o hierome_n campos_n bristowe_v 12._o motive_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la bohemos_n cochlaeus_fw-la hist_o hussit_fw-la lib._n 11._o argument_n 15_o the_o papist_n also_o to_o fit_v their_o new_a fantasy_n have_v coin_v a_o new_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n conjoin_v in_o one_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o definition_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v show_v in_o any_o authentical_a writer_n nor_o prove_v by_o any_o good_a argument_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o profess_v the_o faith_n outward_o and_o to_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n and_o to_o live_v in_o subjection_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o all_o christian_n have_v ever_o live_v in_o subjection_n of_o romish_a bishop_n not_o that_o for_o that_o most_o wicked_a person_n and_o atheist_n and_o heretic_n may_v make_v a_o external_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o do_v judas_n and_o live_v in_o outward_a subjection_n to_o their_o pastor_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o this_o for_o the_o eastern_a and_o african_a church_n in_o time_n past_o be_v never_o govern_v by_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la if_o robert_n parson_n think_v otherwise_o let_v he_o produce_v three_o or_o four_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n whereto_o these_o church_n yield_v obedience_n argument_n 16_o the_o ancient_a father_n beléeve_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o true_a beléever_n the_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o so_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o father_n account_v no_o licentious_a liver_n true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la putandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la mali_fw-la say_v s._n ult._n s._n lib._n 2._o contr_n lit_fw-fr petil_o c._n ult._n augustine_n esse_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la corpore_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quia_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la eius_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la participes_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o second_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o christians_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v 51._o say_v in_o psal_n 51._o hilary_n &_o omnes_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sectatores_fw-la likewise_o sacrament_n likewise_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacrament_n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v in_o a_o christian_a be_v faith_n and_o both_o these_o point_n i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v against_o 7._o against_o lib._n the_o eccles_n part_n vat_fw-la &_o sedec_fw-la 6._o &_o 7._o bellarmine_n but_o the_o papist_n if_o any_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o 2._o to_o lib._n the_o eccles_n miâ—it_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n do_v hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o part_n and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n albeit_o he_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o charity_n nor_o any_o inward_a virtue_n so_o that_o by_o his_o confession_n the_o romish_a church_n may_v consist_v of_o infidel_n atheist_n sodomite_n and_o abominable_a person_n argument_n 17_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o reverence_v the_o apostle_n canon_n but_o the_o late_a romish_a church_n do_v not_o much_o regard_v they_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o the_o 5.9_o and_o 31._o canon_n which_o be_v not_o now_o observe_v ex_fw-la 84._o apostolicis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la say_v 105._o say_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-la sacror_fw-la hom_n continent_n c._n 105._o michael_n medina_n quos_fw-la clemens_n romanus_n pontifex_fw-la &_o eorundem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la discipulus_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la coegit_fw-la vix_fw-la sex_n aut_fw-la octo_fw-la latina_n ecclesia_fw-la nunc_fw-la obseruat_fw-la likewise_o martin_n perez_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 3._o c._n de_fw-fr autorit_fw-fr can_v apost_n say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n canon_n which_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n be_v not_o full_o observe_v argument_n 18_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o use_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o angel_n saint_n and_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n neither_o be_v christian_n enjoin_v in_o time_n past_a to_o say_v confiteor_fw-la deo_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la semper_fw-la virgini_fw-la beato_fw-la michaeli_n archangelo_fw-la beato_fw-la joanni_fw-la baptistae_fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_fw-la petro_n &_o paulo_n omnibúsque_fw-la sanctis_fw-la as_o the_o papist_n say_v in_o every_o mass_n nay_o in_o ancient_a chrysostomi_n ancient_a in_o missa_fw-la jacobi_n marci_n basilij_fw-la chrysostomi_n missal_n this_o form_n be_v not_o find_v argument_n 19_o neither_o do_v the_o priest_n clerk_n in_o ancient_a time_n give_v absolution_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o missale_n of_o rome_n nor_o say_v misereatur_fw-la tui_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o dimissis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la tuis_fw-la perducat_fw-la te_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la for_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o give_v the_o key_n to_o boy_n and_o prefer_v the_o scholar_n before_o the_o master_n argument_n 20_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n also_o set_v out_o by_o fidei_fw-la by_o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o super_fw-la forma_fw-la profess_v fidei_fw-la pius_n the_o four_o wherein_o all_o that_o take_v degree_n in_o school_n or_o take_v charge_n of_o soul_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v and_o admit_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o constitution_n and_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a sense_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n concern_v original_a sin_n justice_n of_o work_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n and_o other_o point_n there_o establish_v be_v new_a and_o no_o where_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 21_o in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o ancient_a father_n never_o use_v to_o leave_v out_o that_o commandment_n that_o concern_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n like_v to_o god_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o but_o the_o romish_a church_n know_v itself_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n in_o their_o little_a catechism_n put_v before_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o diverse_a other_o campos_fw-la other_o catechism_n de_fw-fr hieronymode_fw-fr campos_fw-la book_n do_v leave_v the_o same_o quite_o out_o argument_n 22_o in_o ancient_a time_n christian_n beléeve_v that_o all_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o so_o they_o collect_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o pronounce_v all_o accurse_a 3_o accurse_a deut._n 27._o &_o galat._n 3_o that_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o all_o thing_n 5._o thing_n 1._o john_n 5._o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v express_o that_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o most_o imperfect_a and_o uncertain_a rule_n but_o the_o 46._o the_o consur_n colon_n f._n 46._o papist_n of_o late_a time_n affirm_v that_o all_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o sin_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o final_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n not_o to_o love_n god_n withal_o our_o hart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n argument_n 23_o ancient_a christian_n beléeve_v that_o concupiscence_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n for_o that_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o apostle_n also_o do_v call_v concupiscence_n in_o himself_o be_v now_o regenerate_v sin_n and_o necessary_o it_o must_v be_v so_o see_v we_o be_v by_o the_o 6._o the_o deut._n 6._o law_n of_o god_n bind_v to_o love_n god_n withal_o our_o hart_n all_o our_o soul_n all_o our_o strength_n saint_n hierome_n 1_o hierome_n in_o amos_n 1_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o think_v thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o saint_n 27._o saint_n lib._n 2._o contr_n faust_n manich._n c._n 27._o augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v desire_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n but_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n decré_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n argument_n 24_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v that_o we_o do_v all_o of_o we_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a thing_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o he_o
eat_v all_o sweet_a meat_n and_o dainty_n on_o their_o fast_a day_n four_o we_o find_v not_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n man_n be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o auricular_a confession_n once_o every_o year_n at_o the_o least_o for_o that_o be_v first_o decree_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o chapter_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a final_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o forbid_v christian_n to_o solemnize_v marriage_n as_o of_o late_a time_n the_o romish_a church_n have_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o holiness_n of_o time_n and_o for_o that_o marry_a man_n can_v so_o well_o serve_v god_n as_o those_o that_o forswear_v they_o such_o humane_a doctrine_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n condemn_v and_o such_o voluntary_a worship_n the_o holy_a apostle_n mislike_v neither_o can_v such_o addition_n of_o humane_a precept_n bind_v man_n conscience_n stand_v either_o with_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n or_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n argument_n 38_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v for_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a for_o mortal_a sin_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v be_v not_o know_v in_o ancient_a time_n augustine_n make_v a_o question_n whether_o any_o purgatory_n be_v after_o this_o life_n and_o gregory_n the_o dialogist_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o small_a sin_n be_v purge_v after_o this_o life_n but_o that_o man_n do_v satisfy_v for_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o purgatory_n neither_o of_o they_o do_v once_o affirm_v neither_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n know_v or_o teach_v before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o device_n in_o the_o church_n argument_n 39_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jubiley_n among_o christian_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o boniface_n the_o 8._o and_o afterward_o alter_v by_o clement_n the_o 5._o and_o last_o of_o all_o bring_v to_o 25._o year_n by_o paul_n the_o second_o but_o not_o borrow_v from_o christian_n but_o either_o from_o the_o heathen_a that_o every_o hundred_o year_n have_v solemn_a play_n call_v judos_n seculares_fw-la to_o which_o these_o play_n and_o pageant_n of_o romish_a indulgence_n may_v well_o be_v resemble_v or_o from_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o fifty_o year_n celebrate_v a_o jubiley_n and_o now_o agree_v neither_o with_o jew_n gentile_n nor_o ancient_a christian_n the_o pope_n also_o when_o they_o please_v grant_v extraordinary_a jubiley_n and_o as_o great_a pardon_n as_o be_v grant_v the_o very_a year_n of_o jubiley_n argument_n 41_o that_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n depend_v upon_o late_a law_n and_o authority_n without_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o defence_n make_v by_o the_o principal_a patron_n of_o indulgence_n those_o also_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o past_a shame_n confess_v so_o much_o luther_n much_o art_n 18._o advers_a assert_v luther_n fisher_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n say_v that_o before_o purgatory_n be_v fear_v no_o man_n seek_v for_o indulgence_n he_o confess_v also_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o quamdiu_fw-la say_v he_o nulla_fw-la fuerat_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la cura_fw-la nemo_fw-la quaesivit_fw-la indulgentias_fw-la and_o again_o in_o initio_fw-la nascentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nullus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la as_o for_o indulgence_n for_o not_o only_o hundred_o but_o also_o thousand_o of_o year_n neither_o bellarmine_n nor_o parson_n can_v allege_v either_o good_a proof_n or_o ancient_a precedent_n argument_n 42_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o pope_n chancery_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o pardon_n for_o murder_n parricide_n rape_n adultery_n inceste_n sodomitry_n yea_o apostasy_n and_o jewish_a and_o turkish_a blasphemy_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o most_o shameless_a jebusite_n in_o the_o whole_a order_n will_v avow_v to_o be_v ancient_a argument_n 43_o scholastical_a divinity_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mixture_n of_o father_n authority_n philosophical_a subtlety_n and_o pope_n decretal_n begin_v but_o from_o peter_n lombard_n some_o eleven_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n after_o christ_n how_o then_o can_v the_o romish_a faith_n that_o rely_v whole_o upon_o this_o divinity_n be_v account_v ancient_a argument_n 44_o 3._o 44_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 3._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n of_o papist_n be_v a_o new_a gospel_n differ_v much_o from_o that_o of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o christ_n testament_n be_v establish_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v a_o covenant_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n most_o especial_o but_o charity_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o that_o be_v already_o reconcile_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o other_o write_v upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o remit_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o charity_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o that_o then_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o vain_a and_o then_o we_o may_v have_v have_v the_o new_a testament_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n that_o require_v charity_n and_o not_o by_o the_o testament_n in_o christ_n his_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n argument_n 45_o the_o same_o 12._o same_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 12._o man_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o this_o be_v new_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o new_a christian_a faith_n which_o these_o new_a upstart_n jebusite_n defend_v argument_n 46_o that_o there_o be_v just_a seven_o sacrament_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o albeit_o the_o same_o be_v talk_v of_o in_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o armenian_n in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v first_o establish_v by_o the_o conspirator_n of_o 7._o of_o sess_n 7._o trent_n for_o neither_o can_v bellarmine_n nor_o any_o of_o that_o faction_n show_v any_o authentical_a law_n of_o great_a antiquity_n for_o the_o joint_a and_o just_a number_n of_o sacrament_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o armenian_n deliver_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o new_a religion_n that_o have_v so_o new_a sacrament_n argument_n 47_o the_o papist_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n contain_v grace_n and_o do_v justify_v those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o of_o late_a idle_a monk_n and_o friar_n begin_v to_o resolve_v it_o that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o order_n confirmation_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n let_v bellarmine_n or_o any_o papist_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o these_o sacrament_n if_o he_o can_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v but_o as_o the_o papist_n devise_v new_a mean_n of_o justification_n so_o they_o devise_v we_o a_o new_a religion_n argument_n 48_o that_o the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v new_a it_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o armenian_n father_v on_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n if_o any_o deny_v this_o he_o must_v show_v where_o these_o word_n signo_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o confirmo_fw-la te_fw-la chrismate_fw-la salutis_fw-la be_v receive_v by_o any_o authority_n before_o and_o where_o the_o word_n and_o greasing_n of_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o body_n use_v in_o extreme_a unction_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o church_n wherein_o to_o avoid_v caville_n i_o will_v have_v robert_n parson_n and_o his_o seditious_a brood_n of_o rebel_n to_o mark_v that_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o idle_a schoolman_n may_v prate_v of_o such_o matter_n before_o but_o i_o say_v the_o same_o be_v not_o before_o those_o time_n confirm_v by_o law_n nor_o general_o receive_v will_v he_o please_v to_o try_v his_o strength_n in_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v soon_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o i_o say_v true_a argument_n 49_o that_o spiritual_a gossip_n may_v not_o intermary_a and_o that_o such_o marriage_n be_v once_o contract_v shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n be_v also_o a_o new_a doctrine_n flow_v from_o the_o stink_a sink_n of_o popery_n argument_n 50_o it_o be_v also_o new_a doctrine_n that_o man_n and_o wife_n
tu_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n protege_n &_o hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la suscipe_fw-la argument_n 72_o neither_o do_v christian_n in_o old_a time_n chant_v such_o litany_n as_o now_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o romish_a missal_n and_o breviaries_n say_v sancte_fw-la michael_n sancte_fw-la gabriel_n sancte_fw-la raphael_n nor_o sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la magdalena_n sancta_fw-la agnes_n sancta_fw-la agatha_n nor_o omnes_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la intercedite_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la argument_n 73_o in_o ancient_a rom._n ancient_a vid._n ordinem_fw-la rom._n missal_n the_o prayer_n memento_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v never_o use_v such_o a_o form_n argument_n 74_o in_o ancient_a time_n it_o will_v have_v be_v think_v very_o strange_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v especial_o when_o the_o apostle_n 14._o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 14._o teach_v we_o that_o it_o profit_v nothing_o argument_n 75_o the_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o her_o peculiar_a office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o ancient_a precedent_n argument_n 76_o if_o any_o have_v be_v take_v pray_v to_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n he_o will_v have_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o idolater_n but_o now_o papist_n common_o pray_v to_o image_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n they_o say_v auge_fw-mi pijs_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la which_o although_o it_o may_v be_v think_v sottish_a and_o senseless_a yet_o will_v they_o not_o have_v it_o count_v idolatrous_a argument_n 77_o christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o use_v battology_n or_o often_o repetition_n in_o our_o prayer_n but_o the_o papist_n neither_o regard_v his_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o psalter_n of_o jesu_n repeat_v the_o name_n of_o jesu_n infinite_a time_n they_o rehearse_v also_o infinite_a aue_fw-la maria_n and_o pater_n noster_n argument_n 78_o in_o the_o missale_n of_o salisbury_n the_o priest_n say_v to_o the_o sacrament_n aue._n he_o bow_v also_o to_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n practice_v argument_n 79_o the_o rosary_n and_o bead_n of_o our_o lady_n contain_v 63._o aue_fw-la maria_n and_o 7._o pater_fw-la noster_n which_o be_v now_o much_o reckon_v of_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o manual_a of_o geronymo_n campos_n be_v but_o new_a trick_n of_o late_a pope_n and_o superstitious_a priest_n to_o catch_v money_n argument_n 80_o in_o time_n past_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o entomb_v holy_a martyr_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n at_o their_o tomb_n and_o monument_n but_o of_o late_a time_n the_o blind_a papist_n have_v dig_v the_o saint_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o think_v it_o religion_n to_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o kiss_v rot_a bone_n and_o rag_n yea_o sometime_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v argument_n 81_o the_o papist_n also_o worship_v wicked_a man_n as_o george_n of_o cappadocia_n a_o arrian_n heretic_n thomas_n becket_n a_o impure_a fellow_n and_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o country_n fulminante_fw-la country_n la_fw-fr fulminante_fw-la jeame_v clement_n the_o murderer_n of_o his_o liege_n sovereign_a campian_n and_o sherwin_n and_o such_o as_o die_v in_o england_n for_o notorious_a treason_n argument_n 82_o neither_o be_v they_o ashamed_a to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o alane_n in_o his_o treatise_n the_o sacrific_a euchar_n c._n 41._o and_o bristol_n in_o his_o 26._o motive_n which_o they_o can_v justify_v by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n argument_n 83_o they_o also_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n with_o divine_a honour_n as_o if_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o person_n the_o priest_n after_o consecration_n do_v adore_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o rubrike_n of_o the_o rom._n the_o missal_n rom._n missal_n and_o bow_v his_o knee_n unto_o it_o they_o hang_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o altar_n with_o light_n before_o it_o and_o carry_v it_o about_o with_o light_n and_o bell_n and_o great_a solemnity_n all_o which_o robert_n parson_n will_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n nay_o when_o he_o go_v about_o it_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o idolatry_n be_v honorius_n the_o 3._o vrbane_n the_o 4._o and_o clement_n the_o five_o man_n of_o late_a time_n and_o lewd_a stamp_n argument_n 84_o to_o the_o cross_n they_o say_v o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la and_o venite_fw-la adoremus_fw-la as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o romish_a portesse_n sabbat_n in_o hebd_a 4._o quadrage_n and_o book_n of_o ceremony_n and_o pontifical_a in_o die_v parasc_fw-la neither_o be_v they_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o latria_fw-la or_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o cross_n albeit_o all_o antiquity_n abhor_v such_o gross_a idolatry_n argument_n 85_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n with_o latria_fw-la or_o divine_a worship_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o their_o practice_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n the_o 25._o session_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o suares_n in_o 3._o part_n thom._n tom_n 1._o disp_n 54._o sect_n 4._o and_o of_o vellosillus_fw-la in_o advertent_n in_o 5._o tom_n hieronym_n ad_fw-la 10._o quae_fw-la sit_fw-la which_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o do_v nay_o the_o idolatrous_a second_o council_n of_o nice_a allow_v not_o this_o supreme_a worship_n of_o latria_n to_o be_v due_a to_o any_o image_n argument_n 86_o gregory_n the_o first_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o serenus_n declare_v that_o albeit_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v down_o and_o utter_o abolish_v out_o of_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v epiphanius_n utter_o condemn_v the_o have_v of_o they_o in_o church_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n make_v a_o solemn_a 36_o solemn_a can._n 36_o act_n placuit_fw-la say_v the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la but_o now_o the_o papist_n not_o only_o place_v they_o in_o church_n but_o also_o adore_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o argument_n 87_o antiquity_n never_o burn_v incense_n to_o image_n nor_o kiss_v they_o nor_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o say_v their_o prayer_n before_o they_o for_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o be_v derogatory_n to_o god_n honour_n but_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v all_o this_o and_o think_v it_o pious_o do_v also_o argument_n 87_o in_o ancient_a time_n christian_n serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 4._o but_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n consist_v in_o eat_v of_o red_a herring_n and_o salt_n fish_n in_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o white_a meat_n in_o knock_v kneel_v grease_a shave_n wash_a duck_a crouch_a cross_v and_o such_o like_a outward_a ceremony_n argument_n 88_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v never_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o well_o they_o remember_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n and_o 3._o and_o 1._o cor._n 3._o that_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v other_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n but_o upon_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n because_o they_o preach_v unto_o we_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o papist_n now_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o do_v bellarmine_n teach_v in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 31._o of_o that_o treatise_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o papist_n will_v deny_v it_o argument_n 89_o neither_o do_v they_o call_v the_o pope_n in_o ancient_a time_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o christ_n adiunxi_fw-la vos_fw-la uni_fw-la viro_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o corinth_n 10._o ad_fw-la exhibendam_fw-la virginem_fw-la castam_fw-la christo_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n sexto_fw-la papist_n c._n ubi_fw-la periculum_fw-la de_fw-fr elect_a in_o sexto_fw-la do_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bellarmine_n of_o his_o liberality_n do_v give_v the_o pope_n that_o title_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 31._o and_o the_o pope_n like_o a_o good_a fellow_n take_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o c._n quoniam_fw-la de_fw-la
spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v not_o only_o those_o that_o now_o live_v but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v past_a and_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v and_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n both_o have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v and_o shall_v hold_v to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o this_o catholic_a church_n say_v 3._o say_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a he_o 34._o he_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o teach_v we_o also_o that_o the_o property_n of_o catholic_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o leave_v with_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n final_o he_o determine_v that_o those_o only_o be_v true_o and_o right_o call_v catholic_n which_o only_o believe_v and_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o old_a time_n do_v universal_o hold_v saint_n 5._o saint_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 5._o augustine_n do_v take_v catholic_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o christian_n and_o true_a believer_n which_o maintain_v the_o sincere_a faith_n and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v right_a apud_fw-la eos_fw-la solos_fw-la say_v he_o quaerenda_fw-la est_fw-la religio_fw-la qui_fw-la christiani_n catholici_fw-la vel_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la nominantur_fw-la he_o do_v also_o oppose_v catholic_n against_o heretic_n 95._o heretic_n epist_n 81._o ad_fw-la monach_n palaest_a &_o epist_n 95._o leo_n say_v also_o that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a only_o perfect_a and_o inviolable_a faith_n whereto_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v if_o then_o the_o papist_n be_v heretic_n and_o no_o true_a beléever_n then_o be_v they_o no_o catholic_n if_o they_o hold_v a_o faith_n ground_v upon_o private_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o not_o always_o nor_o universal_o hold_v then_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o that_o they_o hold_v diverse_a heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o they_o hold_v many_o new_a point_n altogether_o unknowen_a in_o ancient_a time_n and_o when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o last_o discourse_n catholic_a discourse_n that_o papist_n hold_v point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o catholic_a it_o rest_v then_o now_o that_o i_o here_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n maintain_v diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n never_o general_o hold_v of_o all_o christian_n nor_o universal_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n next_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n that_o concern_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n three_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n four_o by_o their_o faith_n concern_v prayer_n and_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n fift_o by_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v repentance_n ordination_n of_o minister_n marriage_n alm_n and_o fast_v and_o final_o by_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o argument_n 1_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n they_o teach_v first_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o 12._o a_o bellar._n lib._n 4._o the_o verâ—_n dei_fw-la c._n 12._o unperfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o eureux_fw-fr and_o bish_n of_o eureux_fw-fr some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o write_v book_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o 3._o the_o 2._o tim._n 3._o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o true_a catholic_n always_o hold_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n saint_n 9_o saint_n lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n chr._n c._n 9_o augustine_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n be_v contain_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n argument_n 2_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o follow_v for_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o in_o express_a term_n say_v so_o much_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o infer_v of_o their_o doctrine_n where_o they_o dei_fw-la they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la teach_v that_o we_o have_v one_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o another_o unwritten_a and_o trid._n and_o sess_n 4._o council_n trid._n determine_v that_o we_o be_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o embrace_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o teach_v that_o after_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n once_o perfect_v and_o publish_v we_o have_v a_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a which_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n gent._n scripture_n adverse_a gent._n athanasius_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n s._n 1._o s._n in_o mich._n 1._o hierome_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o limit_n or_o bound_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la say_v he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la what_o say_v 80._o say_v regul_n 80._o basil_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n forsooth_o to_o believe_v with_o certine_n fullness_n of_o mind_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o neither_o to_o reject_v any_o part_n thereof_o nor_o to_o add_v any_o new_a thing_n unto_o they_o saint_n 13._o saint_n lib._n de_fw-fr paradis_fw-la c._n 13._o ambrose_n say_v we_o may_v no_o more_o add_v to_o god_n commandment_n than_o take_v from_o they_o and_o s._n tractat_fw-la s._n in_o joan._n tractat_fw-la augustine_n electa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la that_o be_v those_o thing_n be_v choose_v out_o and_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o albeit_o the_o father_n mention_n tradition_n which_o be_v sometime_o unwritten_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a they_o signify_v that_o now_o they_o be_v write_v si_fw-mi aut_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la say_v pompeium_n say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n cyprian_n aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la obseruetur_fw-la divina_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la traditio_fw-la he_o signify_v that_o no_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v unless_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n argument_n 3_o the_o papist_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o see_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n est_fw-la petri_n sedes_fw-la say_v rom._n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la lib._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n bellarmine_n lapis_fw-la probatus_fw-la angularis_fw-la preciosus_fw-la in_fw-la fundamento_fw-la fundatus_fw-la these_o word_n also_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o call_v christ_n vicar_n in_o another_o 31._o another_o lib._n 2._o depont_n rom._n c._n 31._o place_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sanders_n in_o his_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n dispute_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o rock_n be_v not_o then_o the_o romish_a church_n a_o weak_a building_n that_o in_o every_o vacation_n be_v without_o foundation_n and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o one_o man_n true_a catholic_n certes_o never_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o isay_n ch_n 8_o &_o 28._o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o approve_a stone_n or_o corner_n stone_n or_o a_o precious_a stone_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 3._o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o 2._o he_o ephes_n 2._o say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o citizen_n of_o saint_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n with_o he_o also_o consent_v all_o the_o company_n of_o true_a catholic_n argument_n 4_o stapleton_n in_o plain_a term_n deni_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o religion_n aliud_fw-la hodie_fw-la say_v he_o doctrine_n he_o in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctrine_n christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la and_o afterward_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la the_o same_o doctrine_n same_o in_o analysi_fw-la ante_fw-la
onus_fw-la eccles_n c._n 22._o bishop_n do_v compare_v to_o locust_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n for_o that_o they_o corrupt_v religion_n as_o the_o other_o devour_v every_o green_a thing_n illi_fw-la mendicantes_fw-la perversi_fw-la say_v he_o designantur_fw-la per_fw-la locustas_fw-la de_fw-la puteo_fw-la abyssi_fw-la exeuntes_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la scurriles_fw-la leve_n volatiles_fw-la rodentes_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la virides_fw-la paganicae_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la sequaces_fw-la quasi_fw-la equi_fw-la currentes_fw-la sic_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o vanam_fw-la disputationem_fw-la argument_n 89_o true_a catholic_n never_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o sword_n know_v that_o peter_n successor_n have_v key_n and_o not_o sword_n deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o well_o understanding_n that_o their_o commission_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o cut_v christian_a man_n throat_n but_o ebed_n but_o c._n unam_fw-la de_fw-la maior_fw-la &_o ebed_n boniface_n the_o 8._o upon_o pretence_n of_o these_o word_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hîc_fw-la imagine_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o use_v both_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o the_o jebusite_n stout_o defend_v his_o authority_n and_o with_o their_o two_o hand_a sword_n and_o gentle_a receipt_n of_o their_o sophisticated_a drug_n kill_v more_o honest_a man_n than_o honest_a man_n can_v easy_o convert_v from_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n to_o christ_n jesus_n argument_n 90_o among_o gregory_n the_o seventh_n pontiff_n seventh_n joseph_n vestan_a de_fw-fr oscul_fw-la bed_n pontiff_n dictate_v the_o 12._o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n the_o 8._o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o use_v the_o ensign_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o 27._o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n but_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v a_o far_a better_a catholic_a than_o this_o gregory_n call_v otherwise_o hildebrand_n or_o rather_o helfirebrand_n teach_v contrary_a doctrine_n and_o 2._o and_o 1._o petr._n 2._o will_v christian_n to_o honour_v the_o king_n so_o likewise_o s._n paul_n exhort_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n final_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v so_o fast_o 13._o fast_o rom._n 13._o that_o no_o device_n of_o man_n can_v untwist_v the_o bond_n of_o a_o oath_n take_v to_o his_o prince_n as_o true_a catholic_n ever_o beléeve_v argument_n 91_o 5._o 91_o council_n nicen_n c._n 5._o catholic_n in_o time_n past_o do_v not_o permit_v one_o bishop_n to_o absolve_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o another_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n absolu_v now_o all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v argument_n 92_o the_o council_n of_o 22._o of_o can._n 22._o milevis_n in_o africa_n excommunicate_v all_o priest_n that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la say_v the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n a_o nullo_fw-la intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n adjudge_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o shall_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n let_v it_o then_o be_v judge_v whether_o therein_o they_o deal_v as_o catholic_n argument_n 93_o gregory_n the_o first_o doubt_v not_o to_o censure_v he_o as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o this_o title_n he_o account_v profane_a and_o sacrilegious_a yet_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n refuse_v this_o title_n neither_o do_v 31._o do_v lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 31._o bellarmine_n mislike_v it_o argument_n 94_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v without_o a_o charge_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n without_o charge_n ordain_v infinite_a monk_n and_o friar_n which_o be_v the_o moth_n that_o fret_v and_o consume_v christian_a religion_n argument_n 95_o catholic_n never_o use_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n pantofle_n nor_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o to_o cry_v miserere_fw-la nostri_fw-la be_v then_o the_o papist_n catholic_n trow_v you_o or_o flane_n and_o base_a fellow_n that_o kiss_v the_o slipper_n of_o antichrist_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o cry_v out_o miserere_fw-la to_o a_o most_o miserable_a mortal_a man_n argument_n 96_o ancient_a catholic_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o pope_n provision_n reservation_n expectative_a favour_n indulgency_n iubileye_n and_o such_o like_a trick_n and_o hook_n to_o overthrow_v order_n and_o enrich_v the_o pope_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v like_v any_o such_o babylonish_n traffic_n if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o shameless_a therefore_o be_v they_o which_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n and_o yet_o either_o commit_v or_o allow_v these_o abuse_n argument_n 97_o ancient_a catholic_n never_o know_v the_o rate_n of_o the_o pope_n chancery_n for_o writ_n of_o justice_n of_o benefice_n of_o pardon_n nor_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v pardon_v incest_n murder_n sacrilege_n sodomy_n blasphemy_n and_o such_o horrible_a crime_n those_o therefore_o that_o allow_v this_o sinful_a traffic_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o court_n they_o be_v neither_o good_a catholic_n nor_o civil_a honest_a man_n argument_n 98_o no_o catholic_a ever_o adhere_v to_o antichrist_n or_o embrace_v his_o damnable_a doctrine_n but_o we_o have_v rom._n have_v lib._n 5._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o antichristianisme_n and_o that_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o for_o any_o thing_n yet_o answer_v seem_v invincible_a if_o then_o papist_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n they_o must_v leave_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o without_o all_o reason_n they_o have_v usurp_v and_o take_v to_o themselves_o argument_n 99_o final_o no_o catholic_a ever_o embrace_v any_o heresy_n or_o false_a doctrine_n for_o as_o s._n 7._o s._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 6._o &_o 7._o augustine_n teach_v we_o catholic_n be_v true_a christian_n and_o embrace_v the_o right_a faith_n but_o the_o papist_n have_v embrace_v and_o yet_o hold_v many_o both_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n and_o thereof_o popery_n seem_v to_o consist_v the_o which_o to_o be_v very_o true_a it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o particular_n discourse_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n four_o that_o papist_n do_v maintain_v many_o both_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n and_o erroneous_a point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n little_a reason_n have_v the_o papist_n to_o charge_v other_o with_o heresy_n if_o they_o will_v narrow_o look_v into_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o ugly_a we_o may_v therefore_o well_o say_v unto_o they_o pull_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n you_o hypocrite_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v more_o clear_o see_v the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o other_o man_n eye_n so_o gross_a be_v your_o error_n and_o so_o foul_a that_o beam_n in_o man_n eye_n seem_v not_o more_o deform_v argument_n 1_o for_o first_o as_o the_o 3_o the_o rom._n 2._o &_o 3_o jew_n and_o especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o glory_v in_o their_o work_n 18._o work_n luc._n 18._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v rom._n 2._o and_o galat._n 3._o seek_v to_o be_v instify_v by_o their_o work_n and_o by_o the_o law_n so_o the_o papist_n rest_n and_o rely_v much_o upon_o the_o law_n not_o doubt_v but_o by_o observance_n thereof_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n and_o thereto_o they_o apply_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la fac_fw-la &_o vives_fw-la they_o glory_v also_o in_o their_o work_n and_o if_o they_o say_v true_a that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v justify_v they_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v impute_v not_o according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n as_o the_o 4._o the_o rom._n 4._o apostle_n say_v final_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v formal_o by_o their_o work_n and_o by_o the_o law_n which_o they_o say_v be_v fulfil_v by_o charity_n for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o bellarmine_n dispute_n of_o justice_n of_o work_n and_o habitual_a justice_n and_o so_o much_o do_v they_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o justice_n that_o they_o 11._o they_o council_n trid._n sess_v 6._o can_n 10._o &_o 11._o exclude_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o our_o justification_n argument_n 2_o second_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v condemn_v for_o that_o they_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o there_o own_o tradition_n reprobastis_fw-la mandatum_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la seniorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la say_v our_o 7._o our_o marc._n 7._o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n they_o be_v likewise_o
obedience_n then_o to_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o the_o pope_n agent_n be_v argument_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o traitor_n likewise_o it_o be_v no_o treason_n simple_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sarracen_n or_o turk_n yet_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o receive_v absolution_n from_o his_o agent_n be_v treason_n he_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o state_n and_o use_v this_o reconciliation_n and_o colour_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v her_o majesty_n and_o this_o kingdom_n and_o to_o réestablish_v yet_o once_o again_o his_o tyranny_n in_o england_n final_o to_o obey_v good_a bishop_n can_v be_v evil_o interpret_v but_o to_o submit_v a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o pretend_v to_o have_v right_a to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o translate_v kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o another_o at_o pleasure_n a_o matter_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o as_o sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la testify_v speak_v of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o time_n a_o notarious_a and_o plain_a condemn_a heresy_n can_v but_o prejudice_n the_o right_a of_o a_o prince_n in_o enmity_n with_o the_o pope_n &_o prove_v flat_a treason_n three_o the_o true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n suffer_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n wronful_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v the_o honour_n and_o title_n of_o martyr_n and_o very_o high_a commendation_n that_o be_v thankeswoorthy_a say_v saint_n 2._o saint_n 1._o pet._n 2._o peter_n if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o such_o be_v the_o martyr_n of_o time_n past_a who_o suffer_v death_n because_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n nor_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n but_o the_o pope_n martyr_n suffer_v for_o practise_v with_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o die_v for_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o set_v up_o idolatry_n for_o conscience_n they_o can_v say_v they_o suffer_v unless_o the_o make_v treason_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o rule_v their_o conscience_n by_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o idolatry_n or_o blasphemy_n neither_o can_v they_o say_v they_o be_v punish_v wrongful_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o treason_n rebellion_n and_o pack_n against_o the_o state_n with_o foreign_a enemy_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v entitle_v and_o call_v these_o fellow_n martyr_n he_o shall_v great_o wrong_v religion_n and_o the_o state_n of_o martyr_n and_o much_o resemble_v the_o donatist_n and_o other_o old_a heretic_n saint_n 68_o saint_n epist_n 68_o augustine_n say_v of_o the_o donatist_n vivebant_fw-la ut_fw-la latrones_fw-la honorabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la martyr_n alexander_n also_o a_o heretic_n of_o who_o 17._o who_o lib._n 5._o eccles_n just_a c._n 17._o eusebius_n make_v mention_v live_v as_o a_o thief_n and_o die_v for_o his_o desert_n and_o yet_o by_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n be_v honour_v as_o a_o martyr_n such_o martyr_n also_o be_v those_o of_o the_o popish_a sect_n for_o whatsoever_o reckon_v their_o consort_n make_v of_o they_o they_o be_v punish_v just_o for_o their_o offence_n and_o die_v for_o treason_n rebellion_n practise_v and_o pack_v with_o foreign_a enemy_n four_o true_a martyr_n be_v charitable_a and_o die_v in_o charity_n for_o without_o charity_n furious_a and_o jesuitical_a zeal_n to_o promote_v the_o pope_n cause_n avail_v nothing_o if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v say_v the_o 13._o the_o 1._o cor._n 13._o apostle_n and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o now_o what_o charity_n think_v you_o have_v they_o that_o be_v employ_v by_o public_a enemy_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o liege_n lady_n and_o most_o dear_a country_n charity_n say_v the_o ibid._n the_o ibid._n apostle_n be_v patient_a gentle_a humble_a but_o these_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n seek_v to_o return_v into_o their_o country_n and_o like_o fierce_a lion_n endeavour_n by_o conquest_n to_o subdue_v man_n to_o their_o opinion_n anno_o 1588._o their_o common_a talk_n be_v of_o share_v of_o land_n and_o live_n in_o wisbich_n also_o all_o the_o stir_n among_o the_o papist_n grow_v about_o superiority_n the_o jesuit_n seek_v to_o rule_v the_o rest_n refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o parson_n they_o say_v have_v a_o old_a prophecy_n how_o england_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o certain_a man_n in_o long_a black_a gown_n and_o square_a cap_n that_o be_v by_o jesuite_n and_o long_o he_o have_v be_v dream_v of_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n yet_o none_o fall_v to_o his_o share_n in_o all_o the_o english_a college_n and_o seminary_n the_o jesuit_n by_o great_a stir_n have_v seek_v the_o government_n consort_n government_n a_o discovery_n of_o campian_n and_o his_o consort_n cottam_n a_o english_a jesuite_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v all_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v round_o about_o he_o to_o gaze_v on_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o gentleness_n and_o charity_n of_o jesuitical_a martyr_n when_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la tell_v the_o jesuite_n that_o he_o wonder_v that_o none_o of_o their_o order_n be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n some_o of_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o seek_v honour_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a such_o triumphant_a martyr_n be_v these_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o jesuit_n calendar_n five_o true_a martyr_n be_v man_n of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n and_o no_o way_n desirous_a of_o tumult_n and_o trouble_n parmen_fw-la trouble_n lib._n 3._o contr_n parmen_fw-la si_fw-la supra_fw-la memoratos_fw-la say_v optatus_n videri_fw-la martyr_n vultis_fw-la probate_a illos_fw-la amass_n pacem_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la prima_fw-la sunt_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la martyrij_fw-la aut_fw-la dilexisse_fw-la deo_fw-la placitam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la aut_fw-la habuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la nullum_fw-la vel_fw-la nomine_fw-la potest_fw-la vel_fw-la re_fw-la esse_fw-la martyrium_fw-la his_o word_n in_o effect_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o none_o can_v be_v martyr_n unless_o they_o they_o be_v studious_a of_o peace_n and_o unity_n if_o then_o the_o papist_n neither_o agree_v with_o we_o nor_o with_o themselves_o and_o be_v give_v much_o to_o contention_n and_o continual_o have_v stir_v up_o war_n and_o hurliburly_n in_o diverse_a country_n and_o have_v like_a firebrand_n set_v most_o part_n of_o christendom_n on_o a_o flame_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o action_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n flanders_n suethland_n and_o other_o place_n why_o shall_v such_o man_n die_v rather_o be_v account_v martyr_n than_o the_o contentious_a donatist_n six_o the_o true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n jesus_n die_v in_o time_n pass_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n but_o the_o popish_a mastiff_n die_v for_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n &_o for_o defence_n of_o his_o most_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n according_a to_o such_o doctrine_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la &_o their_o master_n dictate_v who_o then_o do_v not_o marvel_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v such_o obstinate_a fellow_n that_o die_v out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o for_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o call_v in_o question_n martyr_n cum_fw-la deo_fw-la manere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la say_v cyprian_n qui_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la unanime_n noluerunt_fw-la ardeant_fw-la licet_fw-la flammis_fw-la &_o ignibus_fw-la traditi_fw-la &_o obiecti_fw-la bestiis_fw-la animas_fw-la svas_fw-la ponant_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la illa_fw-la fidei_fw-la corona_fw-la sed_fw-la poena_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la occidi_fw-la talis_fw-la potest_fw-la coronari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o then_o these_o good_a fellow_n have_v forsake_v the_o church_n and_o link_v themselves_o with_o enemy_n and_o traitor_n die_v they_o may_v for_o their_o treason_n but_o crown_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o martyr_n neither_o be_v it_o death_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v christian_n die_v to_o be_v esteem_v martyr_n sevent_o no_o true_a martyr_n ever_o seem_v more_o desirous_a of_o the_o applause_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n then_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o good_a of_o christ_n people_n fi_fw-la ita_fw-la martyrium_fw-la fecerimus_fw-la say_v 5._o say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n lib._n 3._o c._n 5._o hierome_n ut_fw-la nostras_fw-la velimus_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la reliquias_fw-la venerari_fw-la si_fw-la opinionem_fw-la vulgi_fw-la sectantes_fw-la intrepidi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fuderimus_fw-la &_o substantiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mendicitatem_fw-la propriam_fw-la dederimus_fw-la huic_fw-la operi_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la praemium_fw-la quà m_fw-la paena_fw-la debetur_fw-la &_o perfidiae_fw-la magis_fw
wife_n nay_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o priest_n and_o deacons_n have_v wife_n and_o keep_v child_n albeit_o against_o the_o outward_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o abstinence_n from_o wife_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o not_o observe_v in_o all_o place_n which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v hierome_n likewise_o say_v that_o in_o certain_a church_n they_o choose_v clerk_n of_o bachilar_n widow_n contra_fw-la vigilant_a in_o princip_n or_o such_o as_o desist_v to_o be_v husband_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n universal_o have_v any_o such_o order_n and_o second_o whether_o marry_v priest_n do_v promise_v or_o vow_v continency_n and_o three_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o return_v to_o their_o wife_n in_o all_o which_o point_v hierome_n fail_v owliglasse_n nay_o hierome_n say_v that_o certain_a bishop_n ordain_v none_o but_o marry_v priest_n see_v the_o lubricity_n of_o other_o indeed_o i_o confess_v he_o dislike_v it_o but_o the_o question_n betwixt_o owlyglasse_n and_o i_o be_v concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 2._o council_n of_o arles_n be_v say_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o silvester_n and_o constantine_n time_n but_o the_o act_n of_o that_o suppose_a council_n describe_v a_o form_n of_o the_o church_n far_o disagree_v from_o those_o time_n beside_o that_o the_o copy_n of_o it_o differ_v much_o one_o from_o another_o as_o surius_n testify_v do_v show_v the_o act_n not_o to_o be_v authentical_a but_o suppose_v they_o be_v yet_o nothing_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 2._o canon_n of_o that_o council_n quote_v by_o owlyglasse_n but_o that_o no_o marry_a man_n shall_v be_v make_v priest_n nisi_fw-la fuerit_fw-la promissa_fw-la conuersio_fw-la which_o if_o our_o adversary_n do_v translate_v unless_o he_o promise_v continency_n from_o his_o wife_n as_o he_o do_v then_o must_v he_o condemn_v marriage_n to_o be_v sinful_a which_o if_o he_o do_v then_o do_v owlyglasse_n teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n if_o conversion_n signify_v turn_v from_o wicked_a life_n the_o canon_n make_v nothing_o against_o i_o that_o the_o 199._o epistle_n to_o ecdicia_n in_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v write_v by_o he_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v see_v many_o epistle_n daily_o foist_v in_o among_o he_o that_o be_v clear_o know_v to_o be_v misbegotten_a but_o be_v it_o he_o and_o do_v he_o write_v that_o ecdicia_n &_o her_o husband_n promise_v continency_n be_v to_o persevere_v in_o that_o purpose_n yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v their_o vow_n that_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o come_v together_o for_o they_o live_v in_o one_o house_n together_o &_o take_v no_o solemn_a vow_n ei_o obsequi_fw-la say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n in_o domestica_fw-la conversatione_fw-la debuisti_fw-la beside_o that_o they_o have_v house_n and_o good_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v reprehend_v for_o that_o she_o give_v they_o away_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o monkery_n in_o our_o time_n final_o albeit_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o man_n be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o external_a matter_n be_v lead_v and_o govern_v by_o one_o man_n opinion_n to_o that_o place_n which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 19_o of_o math._n he_o answer_v that_o the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n do_v continue_v still_o after_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n after_o marriage_n solemnize_v and_o not_o consummate_v he_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a what_o his_o own_o side_n do_v hold_v for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sesse_n 24._o cap._n 6._o do_v decree_n that_o such_o marriage_n by_o vow_n of_o monastical_a religion_n be_v quite_o dissolve_v the_o same_o also_o do_v bellar._n lib._n the_o monach._n 2._o cap._n 38._o by_o argument_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v if_o he_o deny_v that_o marriage_n consummate_a be_v dissolve_v by_o vow_n yet_o cassian_n collat_n 21._o c._n 10._o and_o the_o last_o law_n cod._n de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr &_o cleric_n be_v against_o he_o likewise_o seem_v peter_n lomb._n to_o hold_v lib._n 4_o scent_n do_v 31._o §_o 2._o angelus_n in_o authent_n de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr &_o cleric_a &_o baldus_n in_o authent_n sed_fw-la hodie_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr adulter_fw-la the_o same_o also_o albeit_o by_o the_o canonist_n deny_v c._n ex_fw-la publico_fw-la &_o c._n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la tua_fw-la de_fw-fr conversione_n coniugat_fw-la yet_o in_o effect_n by_o the_o popish_a practice_n be_v grant_v for_o see_v the_o marry_a couple_n may_v no_o more_o company_n together_o nor_o live_v together_o nor_o yield_v mutual_a office_n of_o marriage_n love_v one_o to_o another_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o effect_n the_o pope_n do_v break_v the_o hand_n of_o marriage_n &_o repugn_v against_o his_o opinion_n that_o write_v to_o aec_fw-la dicia_fw-la for_o he_o will_v have_v she_o to_o serve_v her_o husband_n in_o all_o thing_n inter_fw-la august_n epist_n 199._o sect._n 4._o that_o mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o soul_n depart_v and_o special_a office_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v never_o frequent_v by_o true_a catholic_n where_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o papist_n say_v mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o soul_n depart_v &_o for_o the_o dead_a have_v appoint_v special_a office_n &_o that_o my_o adversary_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o such_o mass_n prayer_n and_o office_n have_v be_v frequent_v by_o true_a catholic_n there_o owlyglas_n storm_v &_o show_v great_a impatience_n belike_o he_o perceive_v that_o i_o touch_v his_o freehold_n &_o wound_v he_o mortal_o for_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o very_a soul_n of_o popery_n consist_v and_o rather_o will_v the_o priest_n lose_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o trinket_n than_o mass_n and_o dirge_n which_o to_o mass_n priest_n be_v prora_fw-la &_o puppis_fw-la &_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o this_o which_o i_o say_v be_v a_o untruth_n in_o grain_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o dizzard_n in_o grain_n he_o will_v not_o so_o rash_o have_v adventure_v upon_o this_o point_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n he_o can_v deny_v unless_o he_o will_v forswear_v the_o mass_n as_o he_o have_v forswear_v his_o liege_n sovereign_a the_o second_o also_o can_v be_v deny_v unless_o rob._n parson_n or_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o mass_n and_o dirge_n and_o set_v office_n for_o soul_n depart_v have_v be_v frequent_v of_o true_a catholic_n homil._n 69._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la first_o he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o say_v that_o not_o without_o cause_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n commemoration_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o dead_a know_v thereby_o that_o much_o gain_n and_o profit_n do_v come_v unto_o they_o second_o he_o allege_v epiph._n and_o august_n that_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v for_o deny_v that_o sacrifice_n &_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o they_o three_o he_o allege_v caluins_n confession_n that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o receive_a custom_n 1300._o year_n ago_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o reprove_v s._n august_n &_o monica_n for_o it_o final_o he_o call_v out_o my_o brother_n willet_n for_o a_o witness_n against_o i_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o diverse_a ancient_a writer_n incline_v to_o maintain_v &_o commend_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o all_o this_o come_v short_a of_o that_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v for_o first_o in_o all_o these_o proof_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o special_a office_n for_o the_o dead_a second_o there_o can_v any_o mass_n be_v show_v like_o unto_o the_o mass_n of_o requiem_n aeternam_fw-la three_o the_o mass_n set_v out_o under_o chrysostoms_n basils_n &_o other_o father_n name_n be_v of_o one_o sort_n only_o neither_o shall_v you_o find_v that_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a form_n they_o have_v speciales_fw-la missas_fw-la votivas_fw-la or_o mass_n proper_a for_o the_o dead_a four_o the_o commemoration_n make_v of_o the_o dead_a in_o time_n past_a be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o recital_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a without_o any_o prayer_n add_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n five_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o old_a ordinall_n of_o rome_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v leave_v out_o six_o chrysost_n never_o believe_v purgatory_n for_o in_o the_o 3._o hom._n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philip_n he_o say_v that_o just_a man_n whether_o living_n or_o dead_a be_v with_o christ_n he_o will_v also_o have_v prayer_n make_v for_o
penance_n that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o otherwise_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o his_o death_n prohibit_v christian_n burial_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 14._o c._n 6._o say_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n francis_n à _fw-la victoria_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr sacrament_n c._n the_o confession_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n to_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n if_o i_o say_v he_o have_v but_o one_o spark_n of_o honesty_n or_o grain_n of_o modesty_n he_o will_v not_o have_v affirm_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o auricular_a confession_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n have_v neither_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n nor_o stand_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n delicta_fw-la sva_fw-la quis_fw-la intelligit_fw-la say_v the_o prophet_n psalm_n 18._o how_o then_o can_v a_o man_n confess_v all_o his_o sin_n which_o no_o man_n be_v well_o able_a to_o conceive_v nor_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o multiforme_a case_n of_o conscience_n able_a to_o empress_n second_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n god_n will_v put_v all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n if_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o repent_v he_o may_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o auricular_a confession_n three_o the_o father_n do_v refel_v this_o confessionall_a doctrine_n nondico_n ut_fw-la confitearis_fw-la peccata_fw-la conseruo_fw-la tuo_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n homil._n 2._o in_o psalm_n 50._o qui_fw-la exprobret_fw-la dicito_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la curet_fw-la ea_fw-la i_o say_v not_o confess_v thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n which_o may_v reproach_n it_o to_o thou_o but_o speak_v to_o god_n which_o care_v for_o such_o matter_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o 10._o of_o luke_n c._n 96._o say_v he_o read_v of_o peter_n tear_n but_o not_o of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o again_o let_v tear_n say_v he_o wash_v your_o sin_n that_o by_o word_n you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v lib._n 10._o confess_v c._n 3._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v say_v saint_n augustine_n with_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o confession_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o heal_v my_o grief_n cassian_n also_o collat_n 20._o c._n 9_o teach_v man_n to_o confess_v to_o god_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o blush_v to_o confess_v to_o man_n four_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v christ_n ordain_v confession_n &_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n five_o if_o confeson_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v necessary_a then_o who_o shall_v escape_v damnation_n six_o papist_n themselves_o bring_v diverse_a case_n wherein_o they_o say_v confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a &_o the_o pope_n dispense_v in_o case_n of_o omisssion_n of_o confession_n which_o show_v that_o confession_n be_v not_o iuris_fw-la divini_fw-la nor_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n final_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v a_o way_n a_o kind_n of_o auricular_a confession_n for_o public_a sin_n which_o be_v use_v in_o that_o church_n as_o sozomenus_n testify_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v i_o of_o all_o untruth_n object_v against_o i_o by_o owlyglasse_n if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o or_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v let_v he_o orderly_o answer_v this_o and_o other_o latin_a treatise_n which_o i_o have_v write_v concern_v diverse_a of_o these_o several_a cause_n if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o leave_v for_o shame_n to_o belch_v out_o their_o wicked_a slander_n against_o we_o that_o shall_v always_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v our_o allegation_n and_o writing_n better_o than_o the_o adversary_n that_o care_v not_o much_o how_o false_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v chap._n ii_o a_o answer_n to_o owlyglass_n exception_n concern_v thirteen_o falsification_n pretend_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o m._n sutcliffes_n late_a challenge_n sect._n i._o of_o two_o allegation_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n pretend_v to_o be_v falsify_v sicut_fw-la canis_fw-la qui_fw-la revertitur_fw-la ad_fw-la vomitum_fw-la suum_fw-la say_v solomon_n proverb_n 26._o sic_fw-la stultus_fw-la qui_fw-la iterat_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la for_o if_o a_o fool_n have_v a_o toy_n or_o fancy_n in_o his_o head_n you_o shall_v hardly_o bring_v he_o from_o it_o this_o appear_v plain_a by_o the_o foolish_a and_o fond_a devise_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o have_v a_o conceit_n to_o work_v we_o some_o disgrace_n under_o pretence_n of_o untruth_n and_o falsification_n be_v still_o talk_v and_o prate_v of_o falsification_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o the_o cause_n be_v examine_v all_o the_o disgrace_n will_v fall_v upon_o themselves_o robert_n parson_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o conference_n that_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o m._n plessis_n and_o m._n d'_fw-fr eureux_fw-fr will_v needs_o forsooth_o send_v a_o pamphlet_n concern_v that_o matter_n into_o england_n with_o a_o request_n that_o a_o trial_n may_v also_o be_v make_v concern_v allegation_n by_o man_n of_o our_o side_n with_o we_o as_o it_o have_v pass_v before_o in_o france_n the_o which_o pamphlet_n albeit_o he_o may_v see_v to_o have_v be_v answer_v two_o year_n ago_o and_o his_o challenge_n concern_v matter_n of_o falsification_n to_o be_v accept_v by_o i_o and_o that_o i_o have_v begone_v to_o object_n against_o he_o diverse_a notorious_a and_o most_o material_a falsification_n whereupon_o romish_a religion_n seem_v to_o depend_v yet_o be_v owlyglasse_n our_o adversary_n still_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o still_o babble_v of_o falsification_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o answer_v one_o word_n in_o defence_n of_o those_o falsification_n which_o i_o show_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o principal_a man_n actor_n in_o the_o pope_n cause_n or_o well_o able_a to_o declare_v what_o falsification_n be_v albeit_o by_o practice_n he_o be_v most_o cunning_a in_o it_o and_o that_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o section_n of_o his_o three_o chapter_n page_n 47._o for_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o set_v down_o any_o word_n either_o of_o saint_n augustine_n or_o epiphanius_n yet_o he_o pretend_v that_o i_o have_v falsify_v both_o a_o strange_a matter_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v commit_v a_o forgery_n in_o writing_n and_o yet_o neither_o make_v nor_o preduce_v any_o writing_n at_o all_o but_o i_o quote_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o that_o he_o may_v allege_v in_o excuse_n of_o his_o dizardrie_n as_o if_o every_o man_n that_o quote_v a_o author_n in_o the_o margin_n either_o unfit_o or_o erroneous_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o crime_n of_o falsification_n the_o worst_a therefore_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v against_o i_o be_v error_n and_o mistake_v but_o if_o i_o have_v not_o err_v or_o mistakene_n ither_o saint_n augustine_n or_o epiphanius_n i_o hope_v some_o cacolike_a massepriest_n will_v tell_v owlyglasse_n that_o himself_o be_v much_o oversee_v in_o the_o very_a first_o set_v out_o of_o the_o harbour_n which_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a presage_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o good_a voyage_n as_o long_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o i_o in_o this_o cause_n that_o i_o have_v say_v true_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v s._n augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n his_o word_n with_o i_o i_o say_v the_o heracleonite_n do_v anoint_v their_o follower_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o give_v they_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o i_o quote_v augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 16._o and_o epiphanius_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la 36._o let_v we_o then_o see_v whether_o s._n augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o prove_v my_o word_n true_a heracleonitae_n say_v he_o feruntur_fw-la suos_fw-la morientes_fw-la novo_fw-la modo_fw-la quasi_fw-la redimere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la oleum_fw-la balsamum_n &_o aquam_fw-la likewise_o say_v epiphanius_n h_o quandoque_fw-la aliqui_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la oleum_fw-la aqua_fw-la mixtum_fw-la capiti_fw-la defuncti_fw-la immittunt_fw-la i_o say_v further_o that_o those_o heretic_n say_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o be_v prove_v both_o out_o of_o augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n augustine_n say_v they_o use_v certain_a invocation_n invocationes_fw-la say_v he_o quas_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la verbis_fw-la dicebant_fw-la super_fw-la capita_fw-la scilicet_fw-la morientium_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciunt_fw-la say_v epiphanius_n ut_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la have_v invocationes_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la exitu_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la cum_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o oleo_fw-la aut_fw-la unguento_fw-it permixtis_fw-la incomprehensibiles_fw-la siant_fw-la so_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o heretic_n do_v anoint_v their_o disciple_n with_o oil_n hope_v thereby_o to_o redeem_v they_o and_o save_v they_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o they_o say_v prayer_n over_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v do_v not_o then_o the_o
compare_v these_o two_o edition_n throughout_o and_o if_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n his_o bible_n at_o antwerp_n anno_fw-la 1599_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v these_o lection_n mention_v thou_o may_v thereby_o further_o understand_v that_o some_o of_o late_a since_o sixtus_n his_o death_n have_v take_v pain_n to_o falsify_v his_o edition_n and_o to_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o himself_o if_o then_o hierome_n say_v true_a in_o praefat_fw-la in_o josue_n &_o in_o praefat_fw-la in_o 4._o cuangel_n non_fw-la posse_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dissonat_fw-la that_o be_v that_o what_o do_v differ_v can_v be_v true_a then_o be_v it_o notorious_a that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o pope_n have_v falsify_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o authentical_a latin_a translation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o if_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o falsify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o impudent_o they_o falsify_v the_o writing_n of_o man_n the_o pope_n also_o and_o their_o consort_n have_v commit_v notorious_a falsification_n in_o publish_v counterfeit_a canon_n and_o constitution_n partly_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o partly_o under_o the_o name_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o last_o of_o diverse_a counsel_n and_o father_n falsification_n 8_o for_o first_o they_o have_v set_v we_o out_o 84._o c._n sextam_fw-la synodum_fw-la do_v 16._o ibidem_fw-la canon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n hadrian_n the_o pope_n allow_v and_o receive_v the_o vi_o synod_n and_o all_o her_o canon_n in_o one_o of_o which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v and_o thereupon_o gratiâ—n_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v authentical_a and_o common_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allege_v these_o canon_n whensoever_o she_o hope_v to_o win_v any_o advantage_n by_o they_o but_o many_o reason_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a as_o first_o for_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v can_v 45._o second_o can_v 65._o saterday_n fast_n be_v forbid_v three_o once_o dip_v in_o baptism_n be_v deem_v unsufuncient_a can_v 49._o contrary_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n four_o the_o catalogue_n of_o scripture_n rehearse_v can_v 84._o be_v by_o none_o allow_v for_o neither_o will_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o machabeye_n nor_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n five_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v say_v in_o those_o canon_n confirm_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n yet_o story_n report_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o write_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a six_o these_o counterfeit_a canon_n mention_v diverse_a order_n of_o minister_n of_o fast_n of_o bestow_v of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o such_o like_a not_o use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n final_o not_o only_a isidore_n c._n canon_n do_v 16._o and_o leo_fw-la c._n clementis_fw-la do_v 16._o but_o also_o gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la do_v 15._o do_v number_n these_o canon_n among_o apocryphal_a writing_n but_o in_o nothing_o do_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o her_o agent_n appear_v more_o then_o in_o the_o falsisâ—…ation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o falsify_v diverse_a particular_a act_n and_o canon_n and_o foist_v they_o in_o among_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n but_o also_o devise_v whole_a proceed_n as_o pass_v in_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v mere_o forge_v falsification_n 9_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n report_v by_o peter_n crabbe_n and_o surius_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o falsify_v for_o first_o of_o the_o three_o copy_n that_o be_v in_o surius_n not_o one_o agree_v with_o another_o second_o see_v as_o 318._o bishop_n can_v hardly_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o constantine_n call_v they_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 300._o bishop_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o sinuess_v about_o marcellinus_n according_a as_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n three_o the_o speech_n of_o marcellinus_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o simple_a and_o the_o stile_n so_o much_o differ_v from_o those_o time_n that_o he_o must_v be_v of_o a_o very_a dull_a understanding_n that_o perceive_v not_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o act_n four_o the_o act_n of_o that_o pretend_a council_n be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o for_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n they_o say_v prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la non_fw-la iudicabitur_fw-la a_o quoquam_fw-la and_o yet_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v condemn_v marcellinus_n damnaverunt_fw-la cum_fw-la say_v they_o extra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la final_o the_o proceed_v in_o mâ—rcellinus_n his_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o in_o his_o trial_n by_o 72._o witness_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o authentical_a record_n falsification_n 10_o likewise_o seem_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n and_o ancyra_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a for_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o many_o bishop_n can_v assemble_v or_o have_v any_o care_n of_o command_n and_o superiority_n or_o any_o credit_n to_o make_v law_n concern_v government_n beside_o that_o history_n authentical_a make_v no_o mention_n of_o lawmaking_a counsel_n before_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a final_o the_o act_n be_v so_o simple_a and_o so_o evil_o agree_v with_o those_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o must_v either_o have_v authentical_a proof_n for_o they_o or_o else_o must_v have_v leave_n to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v forge_v falsification_n 11_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o silvester_n do_v so_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v forge_v that_o i_o do_v wonder_n that_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o much_o ashamed_a of_o they_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a then_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o name_n of_o they_o be_v mere_a one_o be_v call_v squiro_n another_o cleopatris_n another_o vultibus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n also_o seem_v name_n of_o conjuration_n barbarous_a and_o one_o be_v call_v simplex_n another_o exitiosus_fw-la the_o 3._o speâ—_n in_o deo_fw-la the_o 4._o quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la greek_a bishop_n come_v to_o that_o council_n common_o have_v latin_a name_n the_o fable_n of_o cleanse_v of_o constantine_n from_o his_o leprosy_n be_v there_o report_v 57_o bishop_n of_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v where_o this_o be_v rinocoruris_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o subscribe_v the_o council_n be_v say_v to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o constantine_n or_o of_o his_o mother_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o act_n be_v most_o disagrée_v from_o those_o time_n and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o ridiculous_a as_o for_o example_n that_o nonnes_n shall_v not_o profess_v virginity_n until_o the_o age_n of_o 72._o year_n when_o such_o profession_n be_v needless_a final_o the_o word_n be_v so_o barbarous_a that_o they_o savour_v of_o gothicall_a and_o lombardicall_a monkery_n and_o the_o act_n so_o beneficial_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o late_a pope_n under_o the_o title_n of_o this_o council_n mean_v to_o cover_v their_o own_o ambitious_a decree_n and_o humour_n falsification_n 12_o most_n shameful_o also_o have_v the_o agentes_fw-la of_o the_o romish_a church_n corrupt_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ruffin_n and_o all_o authentical_a writer_n mention_v no_o more_o but_o only_o 20._o canon_n c._n viginri_fw-fr do_v 16._o pope_n stephen_n also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o 20._o canon_n receive_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n viginti_fw-la tantum_fw-la capitula_fw-la nicenae_n synodi_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habentur_fw-la say_v he_o c._n septuaginta_fw-la do_v 16._o summa_fw-la council_n apud_fw-la horatium_fw-la cardon_n excus_fw-la anno_o 1601._o but_o gratian_n under_o colour_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v seventy_o canon_n make_v in_o that_o council_n and_o now_o of_o late_a one_o alphonsus_n of_o pisa_n a_o jebusite_n have_v set_v out_o 80._o canon_n of_o that_o council_n translate_v as_o he_o say_v out_o of_o arabic_a he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v say_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o language_n of_o china_n for_o than_o rather_o will_v diverse_a have_v beléeve_v they_o then_o go_v to_o china_n to_o search_v or_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o alphonsus_n his_o report_n falsification_n 13_o in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n sozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v manifest_o
allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o anselme_n deusdedit_n leo_fw-la nonus_fw-la petrus_n damianus_n and_o such_o other_o forge_a devise_n for_o first_o it_o be_v entitle_v palea_fw-la which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v thrust_v into_o gratian_n and_o be_v for_o credit_n as_o light_v as_o chaff_n second_o this_o donation_n seem_v to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o legend_n of_o sylvester_n three_o all_o story_n report_v contrary_a to_o this_o donation_n that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v at_o nicomedia_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n constantinus_n nicomediae_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v theodoret_n paulò_fw-la ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la lib._n hist_o 1._o c._n 32._o distulerat_fw-la enim_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la tempus_fw-la in_o jordane_n stwio_fw-la hoc_fw-la promereri_fw-la desiderans_fw-la the_o same_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n hierome_n ruffin_n socrates_n sozomen_n and_o other_o but_o this_o donation_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o silvester_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o silvester_v legend_n cure_v of_o a_o leprosy_n and_o that_o before_o the_o war_n with_o licinius_n and_o maximinus_n 4._o this_o donation_n be_v grant_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o constantine_n reign_n but_o that_o can_v be_v true_a see_v it_o mention_v constantinople_n that_o be_v not_o so_o name_v nor_o found_v by_o constantine_n until_o long_o after_o in_o the_o nicâ—ne_n council_n alexander_n be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la bizantij_fw-la and_o sozomen_n testify_v that_o constantinople_n be_v found_v in_o the_o height_n of_o constantine_n prosperite_n 5._o this_o donation_n prefer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a that_o make_v all_o the_o patriarch_n aequal_a 6._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o enjoy_v any_o such_o prerogative_n as_o be_v give_v he_o by_o this_o sergeant_n grante_fw-fr either_o in_o gréece_n or_o other_o place_n 7._o he_o be_v call_v vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la by_o that_o grante_a yet_o do_v gregory_n the_o first_o refuse_v that_o title_n long_o after_o this_o time_n 8._o the_o pope_n now_o wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n yet_o silvester_n will_v not_o as_o this_o donation_n pretend_v wear_v a_o imperial_a crown_n 9_o no_o authentical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o great_a donation_n 10_o nay_o contrariwise_o history_n relate_v that_o constantine_n son_n and_o successor_n do_v long_o after_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o gift_n pretend_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o silvester_n 11._o never_o be_v constantine_n and_o gallicanus_n consul_n together_o final_o the_o rude_a and_o rascal_n style_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o grante_n nothing_o fit_v constantine_n time_n nor_o person_n nor_o yet_o the_o person_n of_o silvester_n that_o yet_o scarce_o be_v secure_v from_o persecution_n do_v plain_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v forge_v falsification_n 21_o the_o constitution_n also_o of_o ludovicus_n mention_v do_v 63._o c._n ego_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la be_v most_o gross_o forge_v for_o first_o the_o same_o contradict_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n for_o what_o need_v this_o grant_n or_o donation_n if_o constantine_n have_v give_v the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o before_o again_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o this_o right_n the_o french_a that_o be_v great_a benefactor_n to_o that_o see_v theodiric_n a_o niem_n &_o langius_n will_v never_o have_v disturb_v they_o 2._o history_n teach_v that_o until_o boniface_n the_o 9_o his_o time_n the_o pope_n be_v never_o possess_v of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o rome_n 3._o there_o be_v diverse_a copy_n extant_a of_o this_o grant_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o gratian_n and_o volaterran_a geograph_n lib._n 3._o which_o do_v contradict_v one_o another_o but_o write_n repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o l._n scripturae_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we instrument_n and_o contain_v manifest_a contradiction_n deserve_v no_o credit_n scripturae_fw-la diversae_fw-la say_v lawyer_n &_o fidem_fw-la sibi_fw-la inivicem_fw-la dero_fw-la gantes_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la firmitatis_fw-la possunt_fw-la neither_o can_v two_o contrary_a proposition_n be_v take_v for_o true_a as_o lawyer_n hold_v in_o l._n si_fw-la be_v qui._n §_o utrum_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la dub_v &_o l._n ubi_fw-la pugnantia_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la iuris_fw-la 4._o the_o romanistes_n never_o do_v choose_v the_o pope_n according_a to_o this_o grant_n nor_o do_v pope_n of_o late_a time_n grant_v that_o emperor_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o give_v a_o form_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n final_o the_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a stile_n and_o term_n of_o the_o grant_n and_o all_o history_n that_o write_v of_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ludovike_a do_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v conterfect_a falsification_n 22_o the_o pope_n also_o and_o their_o agent_n have_v conterfect_v two_o certain_a epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o justinian_n and_o john_n bishop_n rome_n which_o be_v now_o thrust_v into_o the_o code_n c._n the_o sum_n trinit_fw-la &_o of_o fid_fw-we cath._n s_o inter_fw-la claras_fw-la and_o be_v common_o allege_v for_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o dispute_v of_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o fabulous_a narration_n of_o caesar_n baronius_n the_o forgery_n be_v detect_v first_o by_o ancient_a manuscript_n book_n where_o these_o two_o epistle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o alciat_n testify_v parerg_fw-mi lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o second_o these_o epistle_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n next_o precedent_n for_o here_o the_o emperor_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o do_v then_o pubish_n this_o confession_n first_o l._n cognoscere_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o fid_fw-we cath_z and_o send_v it_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v allow_v or_o dissallow_v whereby_a the_o law_n precedent_n and_o law_n beginning_n cum_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la in_o the_o same_o title_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o same_o a_o year_n before_o and_o send_v it_o to_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantiople_n and_o to_o other_o church_n 3._o ado_n of_o vienna_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o boniface_n the_o 3._o testify_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n before_o phocas_n his_o time_n 4._o the_o law_n decernimus_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr sancros_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la and_o law_n constantinopolitana_n in_o the_o same_o title_n do_v give_v that_o that_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v here_o claim_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o here_o the_o emperor_n promise_v to_o do_v nothing_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a before_o he_o have_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rone_n acquaint_v withal_o but_o that_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o law_n call_v novellae_fw-la nu_fw-la 6._o 11._o &_o 123._o concern_v the_o creation_n and_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n the_o number_n of_o patriarch_n &_o archbisshop_n their_o jurisdiction_n and_o privilege_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o novel_a constitution_n 3.5.16.58.133_o &_o 137._o all_o which_o concern_v mere_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n final_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a to_o a_o roman_n bishop_n from_o a_o roman_n emperor_n and_o translate_v after_o a_o most_o barbarous_a fashion_n do_v plain_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v forge_v falsification_n 23_o in_o the_o register_n of_o of_o alexander_n the_o three_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o some_o counterfect_a grant_n challenge_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o sovereinty_a of_o england_n it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o finger_n of_o these_o impostor_n and_o falsary_n that_o by_o one_o trick_n of_o forgery_n be_v wont_a to_o usurp_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n novit_fw-la prudentia_fw-la tua_fw-la say_v alexander_n the_o three_o anglorum_fw-la regnum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la christi_fw-la nomen_fw-la ibi_fw-la glorificatum_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la manu_fw-la et_fw-la tutela_fw-la extitisse_fw-la his_o meaning_n be_v if_o he_o dare_v utter_v it_o that_o the_o soverein_o dominion_n over_o england_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n whosoever_o list_v to_o read_v over_o augustine_n steuchus_n the_o pope_n bibliothecary_n or_o rather_o babble_v falsary_a shall_v find_v diverse_a counterfect_a instrument_n of_o the_o sane_a nature_n whereby_o the_o pope_n claim_n the_o kingdom_n of_o croatia_n arragon_n dalmatia_n denmark_n spain_n hungary_n poland_n russia_n yea_o and_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n to_o belong_v to_o their_o sea_n so_o gaynful_a have_v the_o craft_n of_o forgery_n be_v to_o that_o see_v and_o so_o shameless_a be_v the_o pope_n agent_n in_o their_o forgerye_n falsification_n 24_o most_n impuden_o they_o make_v the_o emperor_n otho_n to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o john_n the_o 12._o or_o as_o some_o reckon_v the_o 13._o do_v 63._o c._n tibi_fw-la domino_fw-la a_o matter_n so_o against_o reason_n forge_v as_o
founder_n falsification_n 2_o gregory_n the_o four_o say_v that_o all_o bishop_n cause_n and_o the_o discuss_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o apostolic_a roman_a see_v as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n &_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o church_n take_v her_o beginning_n cum_fw-la nulli_fw-la dubium_fw-la sit_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la causatio_fw-la c._n praeceptis_fw-la do_v 12._o sed_fw-la omnis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la religionis_fw-la relatio_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la debeat_fw-la referri_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la normam_fw-la sumere_fw-la unde_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la exordium_n anatorious_a lie_n for_o the_o law_n go_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n and_o bishop_n cause_n be_v handle_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o counsel_n and_o not_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o also_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n decide_v and_o not_o by_o the_o romish_a bishop_n as_o this_o lie_a pope_n affirm_v nay_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v handle_v in_o counsel_n falsification_n 3_o under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n c._n septuaginta_fw-la do_v 17._o teach_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a publish_v 80._o canon_n which_o be_v reduce_v afterward_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 70._o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o 70._o disciple_n and_o that_o the_o copy_n bring_v to_o alexandria_n be_v burn_v by_o heretic_n but_o authentical_a story_n do_v refute_v this_o lie_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v only_o 20._o canon_n establish_v in_o that_o council_n beside_o that_o luke_n 10._o luke_n say_v that_o christ_n send_v 72._o disciple_n as_o the_o old_a latin_a transtation_n have_v three_o if_o the_o canon_n be_v 80._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a falsity_n to_o cut_v of_o or_o reduce_v 80._o to_o 70._o final_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n there_o be_v no_o record_n in_o any_o authentical_a writer_n falsification_n 4_o marcellus_n say_v that_o these_o word_n psal_n 81._o ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la dij_fw-la estis_fw-la be_v speak_v of_o preestes_n and_o thereby_o will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v above_o magistrate_n si_fw-mi seculares_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la iudicijs_fw-la say_v he_o c._n synodum_fw-la do_v 17._o libellis_fw-la utuntur_fw-la appellatorijs_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la haec_fw-la eadem_fw-la agere_fw-la licet_fw-la de_fw-la qubus_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la dij_fw-la estis_fw-la the_o pope_n therefore_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o notorious_a lie_v and_o forge_v by_o all_o interpreter_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o falsification_n 5_o under_o the_o name_n of_o leo._n c._n ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la do_v 19_o they_o teach_v that_o peter_n be_v assume_v into_o a_o inseparable_a bond_n of_o unity_n with_o christ_n hunc_fw-la in_o consortium_fw-la individuae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la assumptum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la erat_fw-la voluit_fw-la nominari_fw-la a_o matter_n untrue_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v utter_v by_o leo._n for_o albeit_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n yet_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o say_v beside_o this_o counterfectâ—_n leo_n that_o christ_n and_o peter_n make_v one_o person_n falsification_n 6_o anacletus_fw-la say_v that_o peter_n be_v make_v bishop_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o c._n innovo_fw-la do_v 21._o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v peter_n their_o prince_n ceteri_fw-la vero_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la principem_fw-la eorum_fw-la esse_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la but_o this_o second_o point_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o evangelical_a history_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n record_v by_o saint_n luke_n for_o in_o no_o place_n we_o find_v where_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v or_o make_v peter_n their_o prince_n or_o governor_n nay_o we_o rather_o find_v where_o christ_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a the_o first_o point_n be_v contradict_v also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n say_v dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la and_o not_o do_v tibi_fw-la bellarmine_n also_o hold_v that_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n receive_v nothing_o but_o a_o promise_n quorum_fw-la verborum_fw-la say_v he_o planus_fw-la &_o obuius_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontiff_n rom._n 10._o ut_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la sub_fw-la duabus_fw-la metaphoris_fw-la promissum_fw-la petro_n totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principatum_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n rehearse_v by_o anacletus_fw-la and_o by_o his_o exposition_n it_o appear_v that_o anacletus_fw-la say_v untrue_o that_o peter_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o christ_n word_n utter_v mat._n 16._o which_o may_v also_o be_v prove_v by_o turrecremata_fw-la in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la final_o all_o the_o pope_n agent_n hold_v that_o peter_n receive_v the_o primacy_n from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o apostle_n falsification_n 7_o gelasius_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtain_v the_o primacy_n not_o by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o synod_n c_o quamuis_fw-la do_v 21._o but_o by_o christ_n own_a word_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o matter_n most_o untrue_a for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o where_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n allege_v by_o gelasius_n neither_o do_v every_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o have_v the_o apostle_n peter_n any_o such_o high_a primacy_n as_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v and_o practise_v falsification_n 8_o pope_n nicolas_n say_v that_o dioscorus_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n c._n in_o tantum_fw-la do_v 21._o but_o for_o denounce_v a_o excommunication_n against_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v in_o favour_n of_o eutyches_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v reprove_v he_o and_o plain_o convince_v he_o of_o untruth_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o chapter_n canon_n do_v 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o gloss_n to_o salve_v this_o lie_n say_v we_o must_v so_o understand_v nicolas_n his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o dioscorus_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o nicolas_n his_o meaning_n falsification_n 9_o omnes_fw-la sive_fw-la patriarchij_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la apices_fw-la sive_fw-la metropoleon_n primatus_fw-la aut_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la cathedras_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la ordinis_fw-la dignitates_fw-la c._n omnes_fw-la do_v 22._o say_v nicolas_n the_o pope_n instituit_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o he_o tell_v a_o gross_a untruth_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o crete_n ephesus_n and_o diverse_a place_n both_o in_o europe_n and_o asia_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n tell_v we_o that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o antioch_n nor_o other_o eastern_a church_n nor_o their_o dignity_n be_v found_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n final_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n tell_v we_o that_o council_n do_v appoint_v the_o several_a limit_n of_o bishop_n diocese_n &_o do_v enlarge_v their_o dignity_n according_a to_o diverse_a occasion_n and_o that_o emperor_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o great_a city_n do_v add_v dignity_n to_o the_o bishop_n falsification_n 10_o the_o same_o nicolas_n also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n terreni_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o caelestis_fw-la imperii_fw-la iura_fw-la that_o be_v the_o right_a both_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o kingdom_n of_o earth_n ibidem_fw-la but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n word_n show_v that_o he_o give_v he_o no_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o promise_v he_o only_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nay_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n than_o he_o must_v claim_v no_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n falsification_n 11_o anacletus_fw-la affirm_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v both_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n in_o one_o day_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n c._n sacro_fw-la sancta_fw-la do_v 22._o a_o matter_n deny_v by_o prudentius_n peri_fw-la steph_n he_o 12._o arator_fw-la in_o act._n apost_n lib._n 2._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 18._o sermon_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la that_o go_v under_o saint_n augustine_n name_n and_o diverse_a other_o falsification_n 11_o pope_n nicholas_n say_v that_o constantine_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n god_n constat_fw-la à _fw-la pio_fw-la principe_fw-la
be_v now_o a_o infant_n or_o that_o he_o have_v communicate_v his_o government_n with_o his_o mother_n three_o neither_o do_v peter_n nor_o any_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n teach_v or_o maintain_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n all_o these_o figure_n therefore_o be_v lie_v and_o false_a figure_n falsification_n 7_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n profire_v before_o baronious_a his_o book_n say_v that_o he_o have_v faithful_o and_o diligent_o report_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v the_o true_a fountain_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n speak_v of_o his_o book_n he_o call_v it_o opus_fw-la fideliter_fw-la scriptum_fw-la and_o not_o only_o report_v so_o of_o his_o book_n that_o already_o be_v publish_v but_o of_o those_o that_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o see_v prophesi_v belike_o of_o caesar_n baronius_n his_o future_a work_n perfection_n and_o exploit_n speak_v of_o his_o diligence_n in_o describe_v of_o romish_a tradition_n he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o annales_n apostolicarum_fw-la traditionum_fw-la purissimi_fw-la fontes_fw-la aperiuntur_fw-la but_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a and_o large_a untruth_n for_o not_o only_o his_o tradition_n be_v fabulous_a but_o his_o discourse_n most_o vain_a and_o false_a be_v ground_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o lie_v legend_n counterfect_a sermon_n and_o oration_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n lewd_a author_n and_o such_o as_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n anastasius_n gratian_n iuo_o theodorus_n studites_n &_o certain_a book_n that_o never_o yet_o see_v light_n and_o baronius_n allow_v this_o epistle_n of_o sixtus_n must_v needs_o prove_v himself_o a_o liar_n falsification_n 8_o the_o year_n and_o precise_a time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o work_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o that_o then_o that_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o lie_n that_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v lay_v upon_o that_o point_n himself_o confess_v haec_fw-la basis_n quaedam_fw-la ac_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la annalium_fw-la esto_fw-la say_v he_o apparaâ—us_fw-la ad_fw-la annal_n eclesiast_n but_o that_o he_o have_v err_v in_o that_o point_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a epiphanius_n in_o panario_fw-la haeres_fw-la 51._o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v augustus_n and_o silvanus_n be_v consul_n severus_n hist_o lib._n 2._o say_v he_o be_v bear_v when_o sabinus_n and_o ruffinus_n be_v consul_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o rather_o believe_v cassiodorus_n who_o baronius_n follow_v than_o the_o other_o two_o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o erroneous_a yet_o in_o the_o supputation_n of_o year_n continual_o he_o err_v reduce_v matter_n rather_o to_o the_o false_a tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a breviaries_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n then_o to_o the_o truth_n falsification_n 9_o this_o sentence_n which_o he_o place_v in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o book_n in_o petra_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la i_o &_o nunc_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la caput_fw-la meum_fw-la super_fw-la inimi_fw-la choose_fw-la meos_fw-la he_o do_v false_o apply_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 26._o for_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o beside_o that_o he_o say_v abscondit_fw-la i_o in_fw-la tabernaculo_fw-la suon_n in_o die_n malorum_fw-la protexit_fw-la i_o in_fw-la abscondito_fw-la tabernaculi_fw-la svi_fw-la that_o be_v he_o have_v hide_v i_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n have_v protect_v i_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n but_o the_o romanistes_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o congregation_n hide_a or_o that_o god_n do_v place_v the_o same_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n furthermore_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o himself_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o romish_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o have_v advance_v the_o pope_n to_o this_o height_n of_o pride_n nor_o do_v those_o heresy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mayntein_v nor_o those_o massacre_n and_o imposture_n which_o she_o work_v proceed_v from_o god_n final_o god_n shall_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v not_o exalt_v he_o nor_o suffer_v he_o long_o to_o be_v thus_o exalt_v falsification_n 10_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a or_o catholic_a to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o ancient_a pro_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la traditionum_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la say_v he_o ac_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la potestate_fw-la but_o of_o the_o profaneness_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o romish_a tradition_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o both_o in_o my_o challenge_n and_o in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la and_o other_o treatise_n against_o bellarmine_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thereby_o every_o man_n may_v convince_v he_o of_o lie_v both_o concern_v the_o holiness_n and_o also_o the_o antiquity_n of_o romish_a tradition_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v catholic_a concern_v faith_n universal_o teach_v i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o challenge_n to_o be_v most_o false_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o only_o most_o false_a but_o also_o most_o absurd_a for_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a church_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o yet_o as_o well_o may_v we_o call_v london_n all_o england_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n falsification_n 11_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n most_o impudent_o he_o appli_v these_o word_n of_o jacob_n genes_n 27._o surge_n sede_fw-la &_o comede_fw-la de_fw-la venatione_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la benedicat_fw-la mihi_fw-la anima_fw-la tua_fw-la to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hunt_n about_o rome_n and_o bring_v sixtus_n quintus_fw-la a_o goat_n or_o some_o like_a venaison_n and_o as_o if_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la be_v a_o prophet_n like_a to_o jacob_n and_o to_o fit_v the_o word_n to_o his_o purpose_n he_o add_v to_o the_o text_n the_o word_n pater_fw-la and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n sede_fw-la and_o say_v surge_n pater_fw-la &_o comede_fw-la de_fw-la venatione_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la benedicat_fw-la mihi_fw-la anima_fw-la tua_fw-la which_o be_v a_o false_a and_o lewd_a kind_n of_o abuse_v of_o scripture_n falsification_n 12_o concern_v the_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o tell_v if_o not_o a_o visible_a yet_o a_o very_a palpable_a lie_n in_o praefat_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la visibilem_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la say_v he_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la domino_fw-la institutam_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatam_fw-la ac_fw-la eius_fw-la legitimos_fw-la verosque_fw-la successores_fw-la romanos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la pontifices_fw-la inviolatè_fw-la conseruatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n demonstrabimus_fw-la but_o if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v any_o such_o visible_a monarchy_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o first_o church_n of_o christian_n can_v ever_o see_v it_o again_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o general_a counsel_n will_v have_v make_v law_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o general_a monarch_n appoint_v over_o they_o three_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v a_o monarch_n yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a monarchy_n be_v found_v upon_o he_o for_o no_o man_n say_v that_o the_o kingdone_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o king_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a the_o foundation_n be_v invisible_a that_o the_o building_n shall_v be_v visible_a final_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o his_o legendicall_a fable_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v if_o this_o ground_n fail_v he_o the_o cardinal_n lie_v in_o every_o page_n of_o his_o annal_n and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o talk_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o neither_o peter_n be_v constitute_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v succeed_v in_o any_o such_o fantastical_a monarchy_n i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n set_v out_o against_o bellarmine_n some_o four_o or_o or_o five_o year_n sense_n falsification_n 13_o out_o of_o clement_n lib._n storm_n 6._o most_o simple_o and_o false_o he_o affirm_v apparat._n p._n 17._o cod._n antuerp_n that_o as_o the_o jew_n know_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n so_o god_n do_v separat_fw-la from_o the_o common_a multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o god_n beneficence_n he_o allege_v also_o a_o apocryphal_a text_n out_o of_o paul_n and_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o some_o gentile_n do_v know_v christ_n
falsification_n 14_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ara_n coeli_fw-la in_o rome_n be_v build_v by_o constantine_n in_o memoriam_fw-la dei_fw-la genitricis_fw-la mariae_fw-la in_o apparat_fw-la ad_fw-la annal_n eccls_n and_o so_o call_v for_o that_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o sybille_n do_v there_o see_v the_o virgin_n mary_n high_a above_o in_o the_o air_n with_o christ_n in_o her_o arm_n and_o build_v a_o altar_n in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n matter_n very_o fabulous_a for_o neither_o do_v any_o authentical_a story_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v to_o augustus_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o her_o son_n shall_v be_v transport_v out_o of_o judea_n to_o be_v show_v to_o augustus_n at_o rone_n nor_o do_v any_o sybille_n live_v in_o augustus_n time_n nor_o can_v he_o learn_v when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sybilles_n nor_o do_v there_o appear_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o sybilles_n write_n it_o shall_v seem_v therefore_o that_o baronius_n be_v abuse_v with_o some_o idle_a tale_n of_o the_o friar_n of_o hara_fw-la poreorum_fw-la that_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n call_v ara_n coeli_fw-la &_o the_o rather_o i_o do_v believe_v it_o for_o that_o no_o church_n be_v build_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n neither_o be_v she_o then_o in_o plain_a term_n call_v dei_fw-la genitrix_fw-la falsification_n 15_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o orosius_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o now_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n stand_v beyond_o tibre_n a_o certain_a founteine_v run_v oil_n a_o whole_a day_n together_o and_o not_o content_a herewith_o he_o affirm_v that_o callistus_n bishop_n of_o rone_n who_o live_v long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a build_v there_o a_o large_a church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n meruit_fw-la locus_fw-la say_v he_o nobilissima_fw-la memoria_fw-la illustrari_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nimirum_fw-la amplissima_fw-la dei_fw-la genitricis_fw-la titulo_fw-la à _fw-la callisto_n pontifice_fw-la prima_fw-la omnium_fw-la ibidem_fw-la quarum_fw-la extet_fw-la memoria_fw-la olim_fw-la erecta_fw-la matter_n not_o only_o false_a but_o incredible_a for_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o christian_n do_v hide_v themselves_o from_o their_o enemy_n callistus_n shall_v erect_v so_o brave_a a_o fabric_n as_o that_o church_n be_v or_o what_o reason_n have_v nestorius_n and_o other_o heretic_n to_o deny_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v in_o rome_n so_o many_o church_n have_v be_v build_v in_o honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la genitricis_fw-la as_o baronius_n report_v falsification_n 16_o out_o of_o apocryphal_a writing_n he_o tell_v we_o how_o many_o sister_n anna_n the_o mother_n of_o mary_n have_v ibidem_fw-la and_o that_o she_o be_v but_o once_o marry_v and_o bear_v mary_n in_o she_o hold_v year_n after_o she_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o consecrat_v she_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v the_o brave_a tradition_n that_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la commend_v unto_o we_o as_o come_v from_o most_o pure_a fountain_n but_o if_o we_o be_v to_o give_v no_o more_o credit_n to_o scripture_n then_o to_o such_o tradition_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n with_o a_o little_a help_n this_o cardinal_n will_v discredit_v the_o scripture_n for_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v other_o where_o then_o in_o legend_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o fashion_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n to_o consecrat_v nonne_n to_o god_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v of_o many_o such_o vow_n falsification_n 17_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n he_o do_v likewise_o allege_v a_o certain_a tradition_n how_o a_o angel_n tell_v joachim_n the_o father_n of_o mary_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n that_o his_o wife_n have_v conceive_v ibidem_fw-la and_o out_o of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n in_o orat_fw-la in_o natal_n domini_fw-la that_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o mary_n go_v into_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o there_o pray_v see_v mother_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o those_o that_o be_v barren_a that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o law_n but_o may_v be_v a_o mother_n and_o that_o then_o she_o do_v vow_n that_o she_o will_v consecrat_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o she_o but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o angel_n do_v in_o scripture_n foretell_v the_o birth_n of_o any_o but_o of_o great_a and_o singular_a man_n again_o the_o law_n tell_v we_o that_o woman_n may_v not_o come_v into_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la three_o we_o find_v not_o what_o service_n woman_n do_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n final_o those_o which_o report_v these_o strange_a thing_n do_v not_o agree_v together_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o report_n of_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 79._o advers_a collyrid_n with_o gregory_n nyssens_n oration_n in_o natali_n domini_fw-la and_o hieromes_n epistle_n ad_fw-la chromatium_fw-la &_o heliodorum_n tom_n 9_o falsification_n 18_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n he_o bring_v a_o report_n out_o of_o euodius_n that_o she_o be_v present_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o age_n of_o three_o year_n ibidem_fw-la and_o there_o live_v eleven_o year_n and_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n deliver_v to_o joseph_n to_o be_v keep_v trimula_n cum_fw-la esset_fw-la say_v he_o in_o templum_fw-la praesentata_fw-la ibi_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la traduxit_fw-la annos_fw-la undecim_fw-la deinde_fw-la verò_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la manibus_fw-la joseph_n ad_fw-la custodiam_fw-la est_fw-la tradita_fw-la matter_n devise_v by_o idle_a fellow_n not_o without_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v for_o when_o he_o can_v not_o discredit_v the_o gospel_n than_o he_o devise_v other_o fable_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o improbable_a may_v bring_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_n religion_n into_o question_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v remain_v in_o sanctis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la be_v against_o the_o law_n exod._n 30._o &_o hebr._n 9_o for_o thither_o go_v the_o hâ—gh_a priest_n only_o once_o a_o year_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v present_v at_o three_o year_n of_o age_n into_o the_o temple_n be_v against_o reason_n for_o what_o service_n can_v a_o child_n of_o those_o year_n do_v again_o where_o be_v woman_n command_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n three_o the_o priest_n keep_v she_o eleven_o year_n as_o a_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o deliver_v she_o over_o at_o the_o time_n of_o most_o danger_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o joseph_n final_o the_o treatise_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o euodius_n gregorius_n nysseâ—us_n damascenus_n germanus_n andreas_n cretensis_n georgius_n nicomediensis_n and_o cedrenus_n allege_v by_o baronius_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o differ_v much_o one_o from_o another_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o much_o better_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o report_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o to_o omit_v such_o vain_a fable_n as_o both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v christian_n religion_n contemptible_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o yet_o have_v no_o sufficient_a testimony_n either_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o authentical_a writer_n falsification_n 19_o whereas_o a_o brazen_a laver_n and_o the_o base_a of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o glass_n of_o woman_n exod._n 38._o that_o watch_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n baronius_n do_v gather_v of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a woman_n which_o renounce_v the_o pomp_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n do_v together_o with_o the_o thing_n they_o possess_v especial_o such_o as_o be_v enticement_n to_o sin_n mancipate_v and_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o continual_a prayer_n do_v watch_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o see_v god_n appoint_v all_o the_o ministery_n and_o service_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o appoint_v no_o service_n to_o be_v do_v of_o woman_n at_o the_o gate_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a conceit_n of_o a_o idle_a brain_n to_o believe_v that_o these_o woman_n do_v any_o such_o imagine_a service_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o so_o many_o woman_n be_v employ_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o that_o a_o laver_n and_o a_o base_a for_o it_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o trim_n or_o case_n of_o their_o glass_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v
i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o new_a and_o false_a but_o also_o superstitious_a and_o heretical_a again_o if_o parson_n can_v say_v nothing_o why_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o england_n be_v not_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a then_o all_o his_o reason_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o his_o pretence_n of_o fear_n of_o infection_n of_o scandal_n of_o schism_n of_o cast_v away_o the_o mark_n of_o distinction_n of_o participation_n with_o we_o of_o dissimulation_n of_o naughty_a service_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o popish_a religion_n may_v be_v retort_v against_o himself_o and_o his_o client_n for_o neither_o be_v christian_n to_o suffer_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a mass_n nor_o the_o faction_n and_o pack_v of_o wicked_a dissemble_a papist_n nor_o may_v any_o magistrate_n or_o other_o good_a christian_n with_o good_a conscience_n suffer_v god_n true_a religion_n by_o schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n to_o be_v scorn_v and_o these_o reason_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o those_o that_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o these_o cause_n will_v both_o take_v up_o such_o owlet_n and_o deliver_v christian_a religion_n from_o contempt_n of_o such_o impostor_n and_o atheist_n second_o purpose_v and_o promise_v three_o thing_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n why_o papist_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n the_o next_o contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o mean_n how_o papist_n shall_v remedy_v or_o ease_v themselves_o of_o their_o affliction_n the_o three_o be_v a_o instruction_n how_o with_o patience_n to_o endure_v affliction_n the_o first_o he_o handle_v most_o lewd_o and_o loose_o the_o other_o two_o part_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v out_o abuse_v both_o his_o friend_n and_o his_o adversary_n with_o his_o false_a promise_n further_o it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o remedy_n be_v nothing_o but_o practice_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o exhort_v man_n to_o patience_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o point_n but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o promise_v do_v he_o promise_v that_o which_o he_o purpose_v not_o to_o perform_v and_o do_v he_o mean_v to_o keep_v no_o touch_n in_o any_o thing_n his_o directory_n also_o be_v a_o most_o idle_a and_o vain_a discourse_n it_o shall_v consist_v of_o three_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o as_o he_o say_v appertain_v to_o resolution_n the_o second_o treat_v of_o entrance_n the_o three_o of_o perseverance_n but_o as_o his_o fashion_n be_v of_o three_o part_n promise_v he_o keep_v back_o two_o and_o perform_v the_o three_o most_o simple_o for_o first_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v resolution_n be_v very_o impertinent_a for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a sign_n of_o resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_n religion_n for_o a_o man_n to_o dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o christian_n religion_n be_v true_a or_o no_o as_o parson_n do_v again_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n temptation_n fear_v of_o persecution_n and_o such_o like_a impediment_n as_o parson_n allege_v do_v rather_o hinder_v a_o man_n to_o lead_v a_o christian_n life_n then_o help_v to_o resolve_v he_o to_o do_v it_o second_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v either_o steal_v out_o of_o gaspar_n loarti_fw-la or_o granatensis_n or_o stella_n or_o such_o like_a friar_n like_a and_o idle_a discourse_n three_o it_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v a_o bad_a conceit_n of_o popish_a cacolike_n in_o england_n for_o if_o he_o take_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n he_o will_v neither_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n nor_o that_o christian_n religion_n be_v true_a nor_o that_o there_o be_v reward_n offer_v to_o those_o that_o do_v well_o both_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o in_o this_o life_n and_o punishment_n likewise_o for_o evil_a doer_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n for_o every_o child_n among_o christian_n know_v all_o this_o without_o his_o teach_n four_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o directory_n have_v make_v any_o one_o christian_n or_o direct_v he_o the_o way_n to_o life_n but_o i_o do_v hear_v many_o complain_v that_o diverse_a simple_a young_a man_n have_v be_v direct_v by_o he_o to_o the_o gallows_n five_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o book_n have_v wrought_v little_a good_a effect_n in_o parson_n himself_o that_o have_v so_o long_o stand_v upon_o resolution_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o entrance_n of_o religion_n sixthly_a as_o law_n be_v make_v to_o restrain_v common_a abuse_n so_o likewise_o divine_v shall_v discourse_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o may_v make_v most_o for_o reformation_n of_o christian_n man_n manner_n this_o discourse_n therefore_o of_o his_o wherein_o he_o endevour_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a religion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n among_o christian_n already_o well_o persuade_v be_v impertinent_a and_o will_v better_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n that_o scarce_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o know_v any_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_n religion_n furthermore_o entreat_v of_o resolution_n which_o as_o himself_o declare_v go_v before_o entrance_n and_o perseverance_n yet_o do_v he_o very_o wise_o divide_v the_o treatise_n of_o resolution_n into_o speculation_n and_o practice_n the_o first_o part_n say_v he_o shall_v contain_v matter_n of_o discourse_n speculation_n consideration_n the_o second_o shall_v handle_v thing_n appertain_v to_o exercise_n use_n and_o practice_v as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v practice_v that_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o as_o if_o resolution_n be_v not_o far_o different_a from_o practice_n final_o the_o book_n be_v so_o full_o fraught_v with_o idle_a discourse_n and_o the_o principal_a point_n so_o weak_o prove_v that_o it_o will_v rather_o make_v christian_n to_o doubt_n of_o religion_n than_o atheist_n to_o believe_v it_o do_v also_o contain_v so_o much_o poison_n that_o no_o physic_n can_v make_v it_o wholesome_a i_o will_v therefore_o advise_v all_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o his_o book_n of_o resolution_n by_o he_o entitle_v a_o directory_n contain_v little_a truth_n but_o much_o superstition_n and_o heretical_a poison_n the_o same_o be_v also_o a_o disgrace_n to_o all_o papist_n who_o he_o presume_v as_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o christian_n religion_n be_v true_a to_o christian_n it_o can_v yield_v no_o instruction_n be_v a_o pack_n of_o steal_v and_o bad_a stuff_n evil_o truss_v together_o neither_o be_v the_o same_o good_a although_o it_o have_v be_v purge_v the_o whole_a substance_n be_v lewd_a and_o full_a of_o poison_n much_o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o christian_n will_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o this_o church_n and_o more_o that_o christian_n shall_v believe_v that_o any_o good_a be_v like_a to_o come_v of_o such_o a_o wicked_a writing_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n will_v remove_v both_o that_o and_o other_o such_o venomous_a treatise_n out_o of_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n hand_n be_v rather_o fit_v for_o italian_a atheist_n than_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o treachery_n heresy_n and_o other_o fault_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o public_a executioner_n then_o note_v by_o the_o stile_n of_o a_o writer_n i_o will_v only_o in_o this_o discourse_n set_v down_o certain_a notorious_a falsification_n commit_v by_o he_o in_o sundry_a pamphlet_n set_v out_o under_o diverse_a counterfect_a name_n and_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o unsavoury_a lie_n of_o which_o in_o parson_n write_n there_o be_v great_a store_n and_o this_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o in_o his_o relation_n send_v we_o from_o rone_n concern_v the_o conference_n some_o two_o year_n ago_o pass_v in_o france_n between_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr plessis_fw-la and_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr he_o seem_v earnest_o to_o desire_v a_o trial_n concern_v these_o point_n the_o man_n also_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o reason_n of_o refusal_n of_o go_v to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n houlet_n desire_v that_o some_o indifferent_a trial_n may_v be_v have_v either_o by_o disputation_n or_o otherwise_o wherein_o i_o desire_v he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v falsification_n 1_o first_o then_o i_o challenge_v the_o man_n as_o a_o notorious_a falsificator_n in_o that_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o own_o book_n concern_v title_n under_o the_o name_n of_o another_o priest_n call_v dolman_n who_o be_v never_o acquant_v with_o the_o matter_n wherein_o albeit_o he_o have_v commit_v far_o more_o heinous_a fault_n than_o
his_o meaning_n quoniam_fw-la haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la tunc_fw-la fuerat_fw-la exorta_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la praecepta_fw-la &_o professa_fw-la fide_fw-la opera_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la contemnantur_fw-la aliae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la petri_n joannis_n jacobi_fw-la judae_fw-la contra_fw-la eam_fw-la dirigunt_fw-la maximè_fw-la intentionem_fw-la ut_fw-la uchementer_fw-la astruant_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodesse_fw-la these_o word_n parson_n translate_v thus_o for_o that_o this_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o only_a faith_n be_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o ill_a understanding_n of_o sâ—int_n paul_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v to_o saint_n augustine_n word_n wicked_a and_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o sole_a faith_n or_o rather_o solitary_a faith_n devoide_a of_o work_n he_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v against_o these_o that_o say_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v or_o appli_v justice_n unto_o we_o which_o saint_n augustine_n mislike_v not_o for_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o work_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o go_v not_o before_o justification_n falsification_n 10_o pag._n 269._o he_o allege_v a_o counterfeit_a writing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n wherein_o saint_n anthony_n the_o ermites_n life_n be_v describe_v and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n and_o hilarion_n suppose_v to_o be_v hieromes_n but_o altogether_o false_a like_o dolmans_n book_n of_o title_n falsification_n 11_o in_o his_o directory_n page_n 353._o he_o make_v cyprian_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o goodly_a young_a man_n he_o say_v also_o serm._n de_fw-fr mortalit_n that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v often_o use_v to_o recount_v this_o example_n and_o allege_v posidonius_n for_o his_o witness_n he_o say_v further_a that_o cyprian_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la but_o first_o this_o discourse_n be_v but_o one_o poor_a sermon_n and_o no_o book_n second_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o this_o sermon_n be_v his_o or_o no._n three_o he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n appear_v but_o that_o a_o goodly_a young_a man_n appear_v to_o that_o priest_n final_o he_o lie_v of_o saint_n augustine_n as_o well_o as_o cyprian_a and_o in_o his_o allegation_n forge_v as_o fast_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o blacksmith_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o his_o forge_n falsification_n 12_o in_o the_o same_o place_n ridiculous_o he_o allege_v certain_a sermon_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o eremo_fw-la which_o he_o father_v most_o false_o upon_o saint_n augustine_n and_o this_o his_o own_o side_n as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o we_o can_v have_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o have_v but_o have_v so_o much_o sense_n as_o to_o understand_v they_o in_o the_o two_o page_n follow_v he_o tell_v certain_a fable_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o gregory_n the_o dialogiste_n and_o bede_n who_o book_n be_v much_o corrupt_v by_o monk_n and_o such_o like_a falsary_n falsification_n 13_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n he_o allege_v a_o certain_a counterfeit_a book_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o saint_n augustine_n entitle_v de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la and_o a_o forge_a prayer_n suppose_v to_o be_v say_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n when_o he_o go_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o such_o like_a counterfeit_a stuff_n as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o his_o directory_n pag._n 369._o and_o the_o page_n follow_v falsification_n 14_o lib._n 1._o p._n 1._o c._n 11._o of_o his_o directory_n he_o allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n ser_n 2._o in_o psal_n 118._o where_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o popish_a purgatory_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o purge_v only_o in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o such_o a_o purgatory_n as_o that_o some_o pass_v through_o it_o to_o hell_n but_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n pass_v out_o of_o their_o purgatory_n into_o hell_n he_o be_v therefore_o fit_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o putative_a father_n forge_n then_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v with_o any_o forgery_n falsification_n 15_o lib._n 1._o p._n 2._o c._n 1._o he_o make_v saint_n augustine_n to_o say_v confess_v lib._n 6._o c._n 12._o that_o his_o own_o passion_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v needs_o persuade_v he_o before_o his_o conversion_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o austerity_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n but_o s._n augustine_n have_v neither_o any_o such_o word_n nor_o any_o such_o meaning_n for_o first_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n but_o of_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n to_o attain_v to_o wisdom_n second_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n or_o serpent_n go_v about_o through_o he_o to_o persuade_v alypius_n and_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o devil_n persuasion_n to_o himself_o three_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v austere_a life_n in_o that_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o austere_a a_o matter_n to_o forswear_v marriage_n as_o be_v pretend_v especial_o if_o god_n give_v man_n grace_n to_o live_v chaste_a the_o jesuit_n and_o massepriest_n certes_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o talk_v of_o austerity_n of_o life_n albeit_o they_o forswear_v marriage_n especial_o if_o they_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o fare_v dainty_o and_o wallow_v in_o all_o filthiness_n as_o they_o shall_v hear_v particular_o hereafter_o if_o they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o this_o present_a payment_n falsification_n 16_o likewise_o he_o cit_v certain_a meditation_n and_o sermon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n augustine_n pratum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o sophronius_n the_o legend_n of_o barlaam_n under_o the_o name_n of_o damascene_a and_o diverse_a other_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a writing_n he_o do_v also_o abuse_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n most_o impudent_o as_o i_o shall_v at_o more_o leisure_n particular_o demonstrate_v especial_o if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o dare_v undertake_v to_o answer_v my_o challenge_n and_o to_o reply_v upon_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n owlyglasse_n falsification_n 17_o five_o reason_n of_o refusal_n where_o saint_n paul_n 2._o tim._n 4._o speak_v of_o alexander_n the_o copersmith_n he_o change_v his_o word_n and_o say_v he_o command_v timothy_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o alexander_n the_o heretic_n and_o this_o corruption_n seem_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o putative_a father_n the_o blacksmith_n who_o occupation_n percase_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v disgrace_v falsification_n 18_o reason_n 6._o allege_v saint_n augustine_n contra_fw-la maximinum_n he_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o he_o write_v but_o one_o book_n again_o he_o will_v make_v saint_n augustine_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o heretic_n to_o have_v scripture_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o saint_n augustine_n in_o all_o his_o three_o book_n against_o maximinus_n have_v no_o such_o word_n nay_o himself_n in_o those_o book_n allege_v scripture_n often_o and_o reason_v out_o of_o they_o and_o plain_o signify_v that_o his_o instruction_n be_v draw_v from_o thence_o de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la scripture_n instructi_fw-la say_v he_o falsification_n 19_o reason_n 7._o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o give_v his_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr simplic_fw-la praelat_fw-la and_o epist_n 47._o &_o 55._o and_o chrysost_o lib._n 2._o the_o sacerdot_n innocentius_n epist_n 93._o apud_fw-la augustinum_n and_o leo_n epist_n 84._o and_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n apud_fw-la athanasium_fw-la and_o theodoret_n lib._n 2._o hist_o c._n 4._o call_v the_o pope_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o judge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o repurger_n of_o heresy_n the_o examiner_n of_o all_o bishop_n cause_n and_o final_o the_o great_a priest_n in_o obey_v of_o who_o all_o unity_n consist_v and_o by_o disobey_v of_o who_o all_o heresy_n arise_v but_o scarce_o do_v he_o speak_v true_o of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o father_n or_o counsel_n as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v both_o by_o examine_v the_o place_n and_o in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n against_o bellarmine_n will_v parson_n set_v down_o the_o father_n word_n he_o may_v also_o see_v it_o himself_o if_o he_o please_v falsification_n 20_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o daily_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o quote_v dionyse_n ignatius_n tertullian_n augustine_n chrysostome_n gregory_n hierome_n cyprian_n and_o other_o with_o one_o breath_n he_o false_o allege_v they_o all_o as_o i_o have_v particular_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la against_o